have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
case_n by_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a effect_n 7._o to_o be_v bare_a when_o other_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o superior_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o 8._o when_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o be_v extrordinary_o put_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o join_v such_o word_n where_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o scandal_n or_o harden_v any_o present_a in_o sin_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v allow_v we_o v._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o drunkard_n heart_n or_o will_n that_o need_v persuasion_n more_o than_o his_o understanding_n need_v direction_n i_o shall_v before_o the_o direction_n yet_o endeavour_v his_o full_a conviction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v and_o consider_v sober_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v sober_a these_o follow_a question_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n §_o 42._o quest._n 1._o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o 1._o quest._n 1._o reason_n difference_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n if_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o reason_n do_v its_o office_n and_o do_v not_o drown_v it_o or_o set_v the_o beast_n above_o it_o §_o 43._o quest._n 2._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o if_o 2._o quest._n 2._o not_o tell_v i_o how_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o how_o come_v thy_o tongue_n and_o palate_n to_o taste_v thy_o drink_n or_o meat_n any_o more_o than_o thy_o finger_n look_v on_o thy_o finger_n and_o on_o thy_o tongue_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v taste_v and_o not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o daily_o govern_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a already_o than_o drink_v or_o mad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v further_o thou_o stupid_a beast_n and_o tremble_v be_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o thou_o be_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o throat_n and_o appetite_n be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o will_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v master_n of_o thy_o cup_n and_o company_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o practice_n go_v rule_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n except_o my_o appetite_n and_o my_o cup_n §_o 44._o quest._n 3._o do_v thou_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v do_v and_o say_v among_o you_o if_o not_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o infinite_a omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_a be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o thyself_o for_o what_o can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o continue_v thy_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a dare_v thou_o drink_v on_o and_o dare_v thou_o before_o he_o waste_v thy_o time_n in_o prate_v over_o a_o pot_n with_o thy_o companion_n §_o 45._o quest._n 4._o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o no_o wonder_n 4._o quest._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v remember_v that_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o 2d_o iâ—â—ane_fw-la magno_fw-la christianâ—s_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la est_fw-la ingam_fw-la regem_fw-la barbarum_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la deditum_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la subditos_fw-la sibi_fw-la populos_fw-la cohibuisse_fw-la nostros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la opportebat_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la perditos_fw-la emendaâ—e_fw-la temulentiae_fw-la incrementa_fw-la tanta_fw-la fecisse_fw-la acostaâ—_n â—_z 3._o c._n 2d_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o then_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v isa._n 21._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n hab._n 2._o 15._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v thy_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v also_o isa._n 5._o 11._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 22._o wâ—e_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n prov._n 31._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n lest_o they_o drink_v and_o â—â—rget_v the_o law_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o afflicted_a give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n sâ—e_v amos_n 6._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n â—e_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o â—ares_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawares_o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o nâ—t_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lâ—sts_n thereof_o prov._n 20._o 1._o wine_n be_v a_o mecker_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v nâ—t_o wise_a prov._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o who_o have_v wâ—e_o who_o have_v sâ—rrow_o who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n they_o that_o go_v to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o thâ—u_n upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o last_o it_o â—iteth_v liâ—e_z a_o serpent_n and_o sâ—ingeth_v like_o a_o adder_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n hos._n 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n joel_n 1._o 5._o awake_v you_o drunkard_n and_o weep_v and_o â—â—wle_n all_o you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v not_o such_o passage_n make_v thou_o tremble_v §_o 46._o quest._n 5._o do_v thou_o consider_v into_o how_o dangerous_a a_o case_n thou_o put_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v drink_v 5._o quest._n 5._o or_o joyne_v thyself_o with_o drunkard_n what_o abundance_n of_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n thou_o be_v of_o some_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o those_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o encourage_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o even_o a_o noah_n that_o be_v drunken_a but_o once_o be_v record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n even_o lot_n fall_v into_o by_o the_o temptation_n 28._o 2_o sam_n 11._o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o of_o drunkenness_n how_o uriah_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o a_o david_n to_o have_v hide_v his_o sin_n how_o david_n son_n amnon_n in_o god_n just_a revenge_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n how_o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 36_o 30_o dan._n 5._o 1._o 30_o 37_o 38._o how_o king_n elâ—_n be_v murder_v as_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o and_o how_o the_o
salvation_n as_o the_o ungodly_a world_n do_v oh_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v they_o refuse_v a_o world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n with_o what_o detestation_n will_v they_o reject_v the_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o will_v revive_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o command_n and_o full_a provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n bethink_v you_o then_o how_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n esteem_v they_o how_o little_o do_v they_o set_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o worldling_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n for_o and_o for_o which_o they_o â—ell_v their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n how_o contemptible_a be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v luk._n 16._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o lie_n or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o forget_v god_n or_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11_o when_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n here_o account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n defame_v revile_v hate_v and_o persecute_v look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v and_o when_o you_o will_v true_o know_v what_o 45._o â—am_fw-la 3._o 45._o a_o believer_n be_v think_v not_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o man_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o christ._n judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o short_a affliction_n nor_o by_o their_o meanness_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o endless_a happiness_n and_o their_o glory_n above_o look_v up_o to_o the_o home_n and_o world_n of_o saint_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o saint_n be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o few_o scatter_a imperfect_a passenger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o 33._o heb_fw-mi 11._o 33._o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o so_o small_a and_o poor_a and_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n of_o bless_a soul_n which_o dwell_v above_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o paucity_n or_o imperfection_n or_o blemish_n as_o be_v here_o below_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v such_o as_o dishonour_v not_o their_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v glorious_a if_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n contemn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v but_o see_v as_o stephen_n do_v a_o glimpse_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v dishonour_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o when_o you_o hear_v sinner_n boast_v of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o number_n of_o their_o party_n and_o appeal_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o the_o learned_a or_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wise_a and_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n the_o great_a doctor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v but_o worm_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n with_o god_n if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n ask_v they_o be_v you_o or_o all_o the_o ungodly_a wise_a than_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n let_v the_o wise_a party_n carry_v it_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o think_v all_o your_o labour_n be_v vain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o gain_v by_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v but_o patience_n you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o ask_v yourselves_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a soul_n repent_v now_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o their_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o 15._o direct_v 15._o his_o cause_n when_o persecution_n arise_v then_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n above_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n to_o foresee_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v convince_v you_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v terrify_v by_o suffering_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a be_v you_o to_o lie_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o in_o prison_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o repent_v it_o now_o ignatius_n polycarp_n cyprian_a and_o many_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o use_v as_o hardly_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cruel_a man_n rogers_n bradford_n hooper_n glover_n and_o multitude_n with_o they_o be_v once_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v the_o case_n of_o bonner_n or_o bradford_n to_o be_v best_a now_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v gardiner_n or_o philpot_n now_o which_o think_v you_o do_v most_o repent_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o persecutor_n that_o murder_v they_o §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o corruption_n 16._o direct_v 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o duty_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v once_o in_o flesh_n as_o you_o now_o be_v and_o once_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v once_o fain_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o you_o now_o do_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o clog_v with_o flesh_n as_o you_o be_v and_o once_o as_o low_a in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o bruise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o once_o be_v as_o violent_o assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v the_o same_o corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o you_o have_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o this_o remain_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o when_o you_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o 17._o direct_v 17._o accept_v such_o worm_n as_o you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v how_o many_o million_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o accept_v to_o great_a familiarity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o here_o desire_v remember_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v once_o as_o dark_a and_o distant_a from_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o acceptance_n as_o you_o now_o be_v a_o fearful_a child_n receive_v boldness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n in_o his_o father_n arm_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o devour_v you_o 18._o direct_v 18._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o
we_o q._n 9_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o grace_n who_o desire_v it_o not_o q._n 10._o may_v he_o pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n as_o his_o child_n q._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v or_o be_v he_o ever_o accept_v q._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n always_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n q._n 14._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n q_o 16._o may_v we_o join_v in_o family_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a person_n q._n 17_o what_o if_o the_o master_n or_o speaker_n be_v ungodly_a or_o a_o heretic_n q._n 18._o may_v we_o pray_v absolute_o for_o outward_a mercy_n or_o only_o conditional_o q._n 19_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v q._n 20._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 21._o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n q._n 22._o or_o that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v q._n 23._o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n q._n 24._o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n q._n 25._o be_v every_o lawful_a prayer_n accept_v q._n 26._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o q._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o gospel_n q._n 28._o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v q._n 29._o how_o to_o have_v fullness_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o prayer_n q_o 30._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n q_o 31._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n or_o may_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o q._n 32._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o p._n 598_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family_n prayer_n ibid._n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 599_o chap_n xxiv_o direction_n fâ—r_v family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 600_o what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o q._n 1._o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o preparation_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n q_o 2._o how_o oft_o shall_v it_o be_v administer_v q._n 3._o must_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v q._n 4._o may_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v himself_o unsanctified_a q._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v ungodly_a q._n 6._o must_v a_o christian_a receive_v who_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n q._n 7._o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v a_o doubt_a christian_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o excommunication_n or_o imprisonment_n what_o shall_v be_v choose_v q._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sincere_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v q._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o receive_v q._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v one_o liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o q_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 653._o mark_n of_o sincerity_n ibid._n prepare_v duty_n q_o 1._o may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n q_o 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v q._n 4._o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n q._n 5._o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v i_o come_v doubt_v obj._n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v conscience_n as_o god_n officer_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n 1._o what_o grace_n must_v be_v exercise_v 2._o on_o what_o object_n 3._o the_o season_n and_o order_n of_o sacramental_a duty_n ad_fw-la p._n 610_o chap._n xxv_o direction_n for_o fearful_a trouble_a christian_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n cause_n and_o cure_n p._n 612_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n for_o decline_v backslide_n christian_n about_o perseverance_n p._n 616_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o decline_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n sign_n of_o decline_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n false_a sign_n of_o decline_v motive_n against_o decline_v direction_n against_o it_o p._n 616_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o perseverance_n or_o to_o prevent_v backslide_n p._n 618_o antidote_n against_o those_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n p._n 623_o chap._n xxvii_o direction_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 627_o chap._n xxviii_o direction_n for_o the_o rich._n p._n 632_o chap._n xxix_o direction_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a p._n 634_o chap._n xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a p._n 637_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_a salvation_n i._o for_o the_o unconvert_v in_o their_o sickness_n a_o sad_a case_n 1._o for_o examination_n 2._o for_o repentance_n 3._o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o a_o new_a heart_n love_v to_o god_n and_o resolution_n for_o obedience_n q._n will_v â—ate_z repentance_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ii_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o safe_a departure_n their_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v p._n 637_o tit._n 2._o how_o to_o profit_v by_o our_o sickness_n p_o 642_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n p._n 644._o direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n p._n 648_o tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n p._n 651_o chap._n xxxi_o direction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v about_o they_o p._n 653_o q._n can_v physic_n lengthen_v man_n life_n q._n be_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a their_o danger_n of_o death_n q_o must_v we_o tell_v bad_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o it_o may_v exasperate_v the_o disease_n by_o trouble_v they_o q._n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n q._n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o counsel_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o time_n be_v so_o short_a help_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n yea_o of_o the_o worst_a a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o sickness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a or_o those_o that_o we_o just_o fear_v be_v such_o p._n 657_o a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o sickness_n for_o their_o comfort_n their_o die_a groan_n and_o joy_n p._n 662_o tome_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o direction_n for_o it_o how_o to_o know_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 673_o chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n p._n 680._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n q._n how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o instance_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a may_v danger_n excuse_v from_o duty_n and_o when_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n p._n 688._o the_o covenant_n what_o the_o party_n matter_n term_n form_n necessary_a modes_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n external_n baptism_n what_o complete_a baptism_n what_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n chap._n iu._n direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v p._n 692_o chap._n v._o direction_n about_o vow_n and_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 694_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v the_o sort_n of_o
as_o simon_n magus_n or_o julian_n or_o porphiry_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o honourable_a miserable_a man_n will_v bear_v no_o contradiction_n or_o reproof_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a disobedient_a or_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o stranger_n to_o it_o that_o i_o say_v not_o enemy_n and_o to_o presume_v to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o damn_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v this_o talk_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a if_o it_o be_v but_o serious_a and_o not_o like_o their_o own_o in_o form_n or_o levity_n or_o scorn_n be_v but_o the_o troublesome_a preciseness_n of_o hypocritical_a humorous_a crackt-brained_n fellow_n and_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 7._o 47_o 48_o 49._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v §_o 4._o well_o gentleman_n or_o poor_a man_n whoever_o you_o be_v that_o savour_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v work_n of_o light_n and_o never_o prosper_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o your_o best_a understanding_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n if_o for_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceit_n that_o fear_v the_o light_n do_v but_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o do_v and_o then_o be_v wicked_a if_o you_o can_v and_o then_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o holiness_n if_o you_o dare_v o_o come_v but_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o live_v ungodly_a and_o unconvert_v another_o day_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o with_o penitent_a remorse_n lament_v your_o so_o long_a neglect_n of_o heaven_n and_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v live_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o beside_o your_o wit_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o beasâ—iality_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v you_o will_v then_o more_o uncivil_o call_v yourselves_o exceed_o mad_a and_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o one_o do_v that_o think_v himself_o before_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o any_o of_o you_o act_v 26._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o live_v not_o in_o a_o sleepy_a state_n of_o ignorance_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v save_v grace_n direction_n 2._o especial_o labour_n first_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o you_o be_v 12._o pâ—â—itâ—nti_fw-la optimus_fw-la est_fw-la tortus_fw-la mâ—tatio_fw-la consâ—â—i_fw-la cic._n phil._n 12._o regenerate_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o then_o you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o hope_v they_o be_v forgive_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o matter_n well_o as_o you_o go_v for_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v convert_v sinner_n and_o some_o unconverted_a sinner_n some_o live_v in_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a other_o have_v none_o but_o infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a some_o hate_n their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o it_o and_o other_o so_o love_v it_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o between_o these_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o where_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n 9_o â—â—â—â—â—_o gratiâ—â—nius_n hominis_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la totius_fw-la universi_fw-la aquin._n 12._o q._n 113._o art_n 9_o unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o beginning_n the_o world_n anew_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o that_o even_o he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v at_o last_o condemn_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o i_o never_o know_v you_o matth._n 7._o 23._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o baptism_n put_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o sincere_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v sincere_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o profess_v and_o seal_v this_o by_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n thus_o ibid._n qâ—icquid_fw-la deo_fw-la gratum_fw-la dignumque_fw-la offertur_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi tâ—esâ—â—_n o_o cordis_fw-la desertuâ—_n intrâ—_n nos_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la viz._n acâ—â—ptabile_fw-la â—unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la timoâ—_n dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la confâ—ssio_fw-la ibi_fw-la largitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ibi_fw-la paupâ—rtas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la compassio_fw-la etc._n etc._n potho_n prumiens_n de_fw-fr domo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la meditamur_fw-la vanitatâ—s_fw-la &_o iâ—saâ—iaâ—_n falsas_fw-la dum_fw-la interioâ—ibus_fw-la any_fw-la nâ—â—_n viâ—tutibus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la privati_fw-la ad_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la studia_fw-la ducimur_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la â—_z exâ—rcitationâ—s_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la modicum_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la occupamur_fw-la fructus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la charitas_fw-la pax_fw-la gaudium_fw-la etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la minime_fw-la possidemus_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la qâ—arundam_fw-la coâ—suâ—â—udinum_fw-la observantias_fw-la sectamur_fw-la in_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jejunia_fw-la vigisiae_fw-la asperitas_fw-la seu_fw-la vilitas_fw-la uâ—â—tis_fw-la etc._n etc._n regulam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vivendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfectam_fw-la statuentes_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n save_v so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n only_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v suffice_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n john_n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o another_o have_v have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o that_o business_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_n 8._o 13._o 21_o 23._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a to_o
indeed_o in_o a_o graceless_a state_n in_o which_o if_o they_o die_v they_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o quick_o look_v about_o they_o and_o better_o understand_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a solicitude_n and_o fear_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n if_o you_o be_v sure_a yourselves_o that_o you_o must_v yet_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n or_o be_v damn_v will_v it_o not_o set_v you_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v more_o diligent_o after_o grace_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v you_o quiet_a this_o night_n in_o his_o snare_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o resolve_v on_o a_o new_a life_n before_o to_o morrow_n if_o you_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v your_o sin_n and_o danger_n from_o your_o eye_n and_o to_o quiet_v you_o with_o the_o conceit_n that_o though_o you_o be_v sinner_n yet_o you_o be_v penitent_a pardon_v and_o safe_a §_o 3._o well_o sir_n there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o but_o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a or_o not_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n and_o if_o now_o you_o neglect_v or_o mock_v at_o sanctification_n what_o do_v you_o but_o deride_v your_o baptism_n or_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v its_o sense_n and_o end_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o sanctification_n have_v make_v you_o spiritual_o alive_a to_o god_n §_o 4._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o your_o encouragement_n that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unpardoned_a and_o miserable_a as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o your_o endless_a pain_n before_o the_o time_n no_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v speedy_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o full_a remedy_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o quick_o get_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o terror_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o safety_n and_o of_o peace_n we_o desire_v not_o your_o continuance_n in_o that_o life_n which_o tend_v to_o despair_v and_o horror_n we_o will_v have_v you_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n before_o to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v what_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o speedy_o turn_v back_o and_o seek_v for_o help_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n though_o there_o be_v some_o present_a trouble_n in_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o your_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v i_o shall_v help_v you_o a_o little_a to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v §_o 5._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v persecutor_n or_o hater_n or_o derider_n of_o man_n for_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n 〈…〉_o mark_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n and_o fearful_a of_o sin_v and_o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n yea_o if_o you_o love_v not_o such_o man_n and_o desire_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v such_o yourselves_o than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o act_n 26._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 15._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o john_n 13._o 35._o psal._n 84._o 10._o §_o 6._o 2._o if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n best_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n most_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o mind_n most_o earthly_a thing_n nay_o if_o you_o seek_v not_o first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o your_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o you_o prefer_v not_o your_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v but_o worldly_a and_o ungodly_a man_n see_v this_o in_o matth._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 73._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o james_n 1._o 27._o luke_n 12._o 20_o 21._o &_o 16._o 25._o §_o 7._o 3._o if_o your_o estimation_n belief_n and_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o near_a friend_n and_o house_n and_o land_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o hope_n of_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o you_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n see_v luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o matth._n 13._o 21_o 22._o §_o 8._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o spiritual_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o and_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o it_o but_o after_o the_o flesh_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n and_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 13._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 16._o 19_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o §_o 9_o 5._o if_o you_o have_v any_o know_a sin_n which_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v and_o have_v not_o rather_o leave_v it_o than_o keep_v it_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o know_v and_o observe_v it_o but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o plead_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o that_o your_o will_n be_v habitual_o more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unrenewed_a heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 7._o 22_o 24._o &_o 8._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o psal._n 5._o 5._o luke_n 13._o 27._o §_o 10._o 6._o if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v your_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o reprove_v other_o if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o most_o search_v preach_v and_o will_v not_o know_v how_o bad_a you_o be_v and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o your_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o §_o 11._o 7._o if_o the_o law_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o and_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o any_o man_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prevalent_a with_o you_o than_o the_o threat_n or_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o take_v not_o god_n for_o your_o god_n but_o in_o heart_n be_v atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n luke_n 19_o 27._o matth._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 6._o 5_o 10._o jer._n 17._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 12._o 4._o act_n 5._o 29._o psal._n 14._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o 8._o if_o you_o have_v not_o in_o a_o deliberate_a covenant_n or_o resolution_n devote_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o your_o father_n and_o felicity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o he_o desire_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n
holy_a ghost_n read_v luke_n 19_o 27._o some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v it_o by_o himself_o till_o convert_v grace_n or_o hell_n constrain_v he_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o charge_v man_n with_o that_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v find_v belief_n or_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o entreat_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o hate_v god_n and_o try_v how_o they_o will_v take_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v read_v that_o name_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 30._o psal._n 81._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hate_v christ_n think_v you_o when_o they_o murder_v he_o and_o when_o they_o hate_v all_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 22._o mar._n 13._o 13._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n matth._n 24._o 9_o &_o 10._o 22._o even_o by_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 14._o &_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v god_n i_o answer_v how_o then_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o hate_v he_o yea_o every_o ungodly_a man_n hate_v god_n indeed_o no_o man_n hate_v he_o as_o good_a or_o as_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o just_a as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o damn_v they_o as_o one_o engage_v in_o justice_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v without_o conversion_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v so_o pure_a and_o precise_a a_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o hate_v why_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n himself_o he_o tell_v you_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o blindness_n that_o this_o god-hating_a world_n and_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v god-hater_n while_o they_o hate_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o implacable_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o hate_v his_o holy_a way_n and_o kingdom_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n against_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o devil_n fight_v his_o battle_n against_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v yet_o confess_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o god_n but_o deny_v their_o own_o as_o if_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n without_o their_o heart_n well_o poor_a wretched_a worm_n instead_o of_o deny_v your_o enmity_n to_o he_o lament_v it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o also_o take_v you_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a read_v psal._n 2._o and_o tremble_v and_o submit_v this_o be_v especial_o the_o case_n of_o persecutor_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o in_o their_o measure_n also_o of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o see_v col._n 1._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o mark_v that_o text_n well_o §_o 2._o 2._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a you_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v every_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o the_o least_o deserve_v hell_n be_v on_o your_o score_n to_o be_v answer_v for_o by_o yourself_o and_o what_o this_o signify_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n will_v tell_v you_o see_v act_n 26._o 18._o mar._n 4._o 12._o col._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forgive_v to_o a_o impenitent_a unconvert_v sinner_n §_o 3._o 3_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o unconvert_v have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o christ._n the_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n be_v give_v in_o and_o with_o the_o son_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o 12._o till_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v not_o his_o member_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o own_o do_v leave_v thou_o as_o he_o find_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o §_o 4._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v so_o precious_a a_o remedy_n for_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v without_o increase_a punishment_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v disobey_v your_o great_a creator_n but_o you_o must_v also_o set_v light_n by_o a_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n that_o offer_v you_o pardon_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o yea_o the_o saviour_n that_o you_o despise_v shall_v be_v himself_o your_o judge_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o shall_v be_v the_o heavy_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o §_o 5._o 5._o the_o very_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o god_n except_o such_o as_o contain_v their_o return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o terror_n arise_v to_o you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o expect_v shall_v be_v your_o help_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 13._o §_o 6._o 6._o your_o common_a mercy_n do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n and_o misery_n till_o you_o return_v to_o god_n your_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o sin_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v §_o 7._o 7._o while_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v impotent_a and_o dead_a to_o any_o holy_a acceptable_a work_n when_o you_o shall_v redeem_v your_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o try_v your_o state_n or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o any_o such_o spiritual_a work_n your_o mind_n be_v bias_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excusable_a impotency_n of_o such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a but_o can_v but_o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a impotency_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o can_v do_v good_a because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o because_o they_o have_v blind_a malicious_a and_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o great_a tit._n 1._o 16._o §_o 8._o 8._o while_o you_o have_v unsanctified_a heart_n you_o have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o seed_n and_o disposition_n unto_o every_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o commit_v not_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v because_o some_o providence_n restrain_v the_o tempter_n hinder_v you_o no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o daily_o commit_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
temper_n mix_v will_v help_v he_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o lust_n and_o and_o filthiness_n and_o levity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o time-wasting_a pleasure_n a_o sanguine_a temper_n mix_v with_o a_o pituitous_a much_o help_v he_o to_o make_v man_n blockish_a and_o regardless_o and_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o phlegmatic_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n and_o to_o a_o idle_a slothful_a life_n and_o so_o to_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o a_o backwardness_n to_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a a_o healthful_a temper_n much_o help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lust_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o neglect_v of_o life_n eternal_a a_o sickly_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o pievishness_n and_o impatiency_n and_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n help_v he_o in_o all_o the_o temptation_n mention_v but_o even_o now_o §_o 23._o 2._o he_o use_v his_o great_a skill_n to_o get_v the_o great_a fleshly_a interest_n on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a pleasure_n great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n and_o applause_n or_o great_a commodity_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a suffering_n and_o great_a disgrace_n and_o great_a loss_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o greaten_v this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v §_o 24._o 3._o he_o make_v very_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o man_n live_v in_o this_o carry_v away_o thousand_o and_o million_o at_o once_o when_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n particular_a person_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v that_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o the_o safe_a for_o sin_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crowd_n and_o do_v but_o as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o he_o that_o contradict_v they_o come_v on_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v a_o army_n of_o adversary_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o §_o 25._o 4._o also_o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v education_n on_o his_o side_n he_o know_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o form_n which_o they_o be_v mould_v or_o cast_v into_o at_o first_o if_o he_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n by_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o cast_v out_o especial_o when_o education_n do_v conspire_v with_o common_a custom_n it_o deliver_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 26._o 5._o also_o he_o be_v industrious_a to_o get_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o to_o pass_v once_o for_o a_o revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v quick_o conquer_v conscience_n by_o it_o and_o take_v down_o all_o resistance_n he_o never_o do_v war_n more_o successful_o against_o god_n than_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o colour_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n mahometan_n jew_n papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o this_o way_n mischief_n be_v never_o so_o much_o reverence_v nor_o proceed_v so_o successful_o as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o religion_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v charge_v man_n to_o do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v get_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o ever_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n be_v some_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o he_o go_v high_a indeed_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n he_o tempt_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tempt_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v from_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o bait_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o into_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n §_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v his_o servant_n with_o empty_a promise_n but_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o real_a felicity_n and_o wealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o in_o this_o life_n without_o delay_n for_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o present_o in_o possession_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o deceit_n §_o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v common_a fame_n and_o reputation_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o cause_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o disgrace_n for_o he_o know_v how_o exceed_v prone_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o which_o most_o man_n praise_v and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o sword_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o country_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n or_o stamp_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v after_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o give_v the_o great_a power_n to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a if_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v like_o quick_o to_o be_v turk_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v their_o king_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v papist_n look_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a papal_n and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o you_o will_v see_v with_o grief_n and_o admiration_n how_o much_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v by_o this_o §_o 29._o 9_o also_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o get_v our_o society_n and_o companion_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v near_o we_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n for_o he_o know_v by_o long_a and_o great_a experience_n how_o powerful_o they_o draw_v and_o how_o frequent_o they_o speed_v §_o 30._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o get_v our_o friend_n that_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o on_o his_o side_n for_o than_o he_o have_v win_v our_o outwork_n already_o §_o 31._o 11._o last_o he_o be_v desirous_a sometime_o to_o get_v the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n on_o his_o side_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n may_v have_v a_o win_a carriage_n and_o so_o a_o venerable_a name_n and_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n itself_o §_o 32._o iv_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o instrument_n the_o tempter_n use_v 1._o he_o common_o use_v man_n that_o be_v themselves_o first_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v as_o fit_a instument_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v other_o these_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o confidence_n and_o violence_n the_o employment_n seem_v natural_a to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v other_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o other_o in_o their_o way_n a_o drunkard_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n to_o entice_v another_o into_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o gamester_n to_o make_v a_o gamester_n use_v a_o wanton_a time-waster_n
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
have_v it_o no_o nor_o with_o any_o perfection_n of_o your_o intellectual_a nature_n mere_o as_o such_o and_o for_o yourselves_o without_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o if_o you_o practical_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o and_o so_o far_o good_a and_o amiable_a as_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n or_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o please_v his_o will_n if_o according_o you_o love_v that_o person_n best_o on_o who_o you_o perceive_v most_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o though_o not_o at_o all_o beneficial_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o love_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n saint_n angel_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n interest_n image_n or_o impress_n make_v all_o lovely_a in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v be_v it_o put_v upon_o your_o choice_n than_o saint_n angel_n kingdom_n church_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v if_o your_o heart_n have_v devote_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o utmost_a service_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o in_o that_o will_n and_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n you_o seek_v your_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v your_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o your_o perfect_a love_v of_o he_o and_o be_v pleasant_a or_o belove_v to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o rest_v more_o in_o the_o infinite_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o felicity_n which_o hence_o will_v follow_v to_o yourselves_o though_o that_o also_o must_v be_v desire_v if_o now_o you_o deny_v your_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o love_v yourselves_o best_a when_o you_o love_v he_o most_o in_o a_o word_n if_o nothing_o more_o take_v up_o your_o care_n than_o how_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o self_n or_o other_o seem_v more_o amiable_a to_o your_o sober_a practical_a judgement_n and_o your_o will_n than_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o such_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o only_o attain_v sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o high_a confirm_a holiness_n though_o withal_o you_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v your_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o love_n and_o though_o your_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o sensitive_a selfish_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o this_o divine_a love_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o proposition_n must_v be_v use_v in_o open_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o confound_v man_n wit_n than_o inform_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o i_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o a_o short_a ladder_n nor_o have_v i_o the_o faculty_n of_o climb_v it_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la step_v immediate_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o in_o few_o word_n and_o with_o less_o ado_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v his_o labour_n as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n when_o i_o see_v it_o 2._o either_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v real_o diverse_a and_o real_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v the_o number_n that_o will_v evince_v it_o but_o name_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o or_o unnecessary_o either_o distinguish_v or_o insert_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o will_v make_v such_o weighty_a case_n clear_a and_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o all_o i_o need_v more_o light_n and_o be_o almost_o stall_v with_o the_o difficulty_n myself_o but_o if_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v neither_o prove_v false_a nor_o needless_a but_o the_o reader_n be_v only_o overset_v with_o multitude_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o other_o man_n that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o difficulty_n do_v not_o rather_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o diligent_a search_n than_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o accusation_n i_o number_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o slothful_a contemner_n but_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o knowledge_n even_o as_o i_o reckon_v the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n and_o accuser_n of_o piety_n among_o its_o enemy_n but_o ere_o i_o end_v i_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o every_o man_n love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o while_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v better_a and_o so_o more_o lovely_a for_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o understanding_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v first_o captivate_v to_o carnal_a self_n and_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o goodness_n or_o amiableness_n in_o every_o such_o person_n do_v fasten_v upon_o life_n and_o pleasure_n or_o sensual_a prosperity_n and_o the_o sense_n have_v here_o engage_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v best_o be_v but_o superficial_a and_o uneffectual_a like_o dream_n and_o though_o they_o have_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o will_n they_o be_v but_o uneffectual_a velleity_n or_o wish_n which_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o far_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o though_o god_n be_v love_v as_o one_o that_o be_v notional_o conceive_v to_o be_v best_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o love_v best_o or_o most_o yea_o tho_o ordinary_o the_o understanding_n say_v god_n be_v best_a and_o best_a to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v when_o it_o come_v to_o volition_n or_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a apprehension_n which_o say_v more_o powerful_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v better_a for_o i_o and_o more_o eligible_a why_o else_o be_v it_o choose_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v principal_o sensitive_a and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n suspend_v all_o forcible_a opposition_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o locomotive_a faculty_n itself_o but_o whether_o the_o intellect_n be_v active_a or_o but_o omissive_a in_o it_o the_o sin_n come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o evil_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o while_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v they_o love_v he_o not_o most_o when_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o lust_n or_o know_a sin_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o show_v any_o such_o love_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n object_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n practical_o love_v god_n best_a when_o they_o love_v wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o stranger_n that_o will_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o what_o be_v god_n but_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n itself_o answ._n they_o first_o idolise_v themselves_o and_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o then_o they_o love_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a sensual_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n good_a which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o they_o love_v as_o such_o but_o such_o goodness_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n they_o love_v not_o and_o though_o they_o love_v that_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o benefit_v they_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o in_o other_o near_o they_o may_v benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v some_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o some_o footstep_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o these_o work_n up_o to_o a_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o a_o dislike_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cross_v not_o their_o lust_n yet_o never_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n practical_o before_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n be_v not_o love_v best_o nor_o as_o god_n
that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o help_v they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o let_v husband_n or_o wife_n or_o parent_n or_o the_o dear_a friend_n entreat_v a_o harden_a sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o let_v the_o learn_a or_o wise_a or_o holy_a man_n alive_a both_o preach_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o may_v reverence_v and_o honour_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o learned_a or_o a_o holy_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o let_v the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o entreat_v he_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o will_v either_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o or_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v he_o what_o minister_n be_v ever_o so_o learned_a or_o holy_a or_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n that_o have_v not_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 1._o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o many_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o be_v abuse_v and_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v save_v nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o minister_n dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o christ._n if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o murder_v by_o sinner_n what_o better_o shall_v his_o able_a minister_n expect_v st._n augustine_n find_v drunkenness_n so_o common_a in_o africa_n that_o he_o motion_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o harden_a sinner_n by_o all_o their_o authority_n wit_n or_o diligence_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o will_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o man_n that_o be_v harden_v against_o god_n what_o can_v we_o devise_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v reach_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o why_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o till_o they_o sleep_v under_o it_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n why_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o post_n or_o man_n asleep_a they_o hear_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o endless_a joy_n and_o torment_n they_o feel_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o these_o till_o they_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o hear_v they_o and_o our_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n which_o be_v of_o no_o signification_n if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o christ_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o prevail_v but_o with_o few_o john_n 11._o 48._o 53._o and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o most_o act_v 7._o 57_o &_o 22._o 22._o nay_o if_o one_o of_o their_o old_a companion_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n he_o may_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o luke_n 16._o 31._o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v harden_v still_o as_o balaam_n and_o other_o have_v be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o be_v after_o that_o reject_a we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n though_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v after_o that_o hire_a for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o if_o magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n on_o their_o body_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o godliness_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v king_n hezekiahs_n messenger_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o the_o people_n david_n and_o solomon_n can_v not_o convert_v their_o harden_a subject_n punish_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a to_o the_o death_n witness_v the_o impenitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o die_v reproach_v he_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o with_o rod_n after_o rod_n yet_o still_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 78._o hâ—s_n 7._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 3._o isa._n 1._o 5._o let_v death_n come_v near_o and_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o go_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o let_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v bad_a that_o holiness_n be_v best_a that_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o will_v not_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n till_o grace_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doleful_a effect_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o the_o world_n this_o fill_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o world_n with_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o lamentable_a desertion_n and_o delusion_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n because_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n what_o vice_n so_o odious_a even_o beastly_a filthiness_n and_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n do_v not_o secure_o wallow_v in_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o weari_v good_a magistrate_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a they_o be_v fain_o as_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a our_o town_n and_o country_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n than_o egypt_n when_o every_o house_n have_v a_o dead_a man_n even_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o under_o ground_n and_o most_o of_o our_o seat_n have_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o kneel_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v when_o nothing_o ever_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a we_o have_v study_v the_o most_o quicken_a word_n we_o have_v preach_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v they_o feel_v as_o if_o we_o cry_v like_o baal_n worshipper_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o or_o like_o the_o irish_a to_o their_o dead_a why_o will_v thou_o die_v and_o leave_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n so_o we_o talk_v to_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o wilful_a misery_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ring_v they_o a_o peal_n of_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o our_o tear_n we_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 5_o 20._o it_o stop_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v ourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v speak_v to_o such_o miserable_a soul_n without_o more_o importunate_a earnestness_n and_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o uncured_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o god_n now_o just_o lay_v so_o many_o of_o we_o by_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v our_o importunity_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o show_v they_o his_o
their_o opinion_n or_o sâ—ct_n we_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n this_o pride_n have_v have_v in_o our_o desolation_n god_n have_v be_v scatter_v the_o proud_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 51._o â—â—ke_v 1._o 51._o §_o 88_o direct_v 7._o look_v to_o a_o humble_a christ_n to_o humble_v you_o can_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o believe_v 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o your_o saviour_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o meanness_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o sinner_n and_o shameful_o use_v and_o nail_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condescension_n and_o humiliation_n enough_o to_o pose_v both_o mâ—â—â—â—0_n â—â—th_n â—â—4_n mâ—â—â—â—0_n man_n and_o angel_n transcend_v all_o belief_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o produce_v by_o his_o supernatural_a testimony_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v pride_n look_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o he_o do_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v thou_o domineer_v and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n have_v 10._o joâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—_o 8_o 9_o 10._o not_o christ_n a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o and_o must_v thou_o need_v have_v thy_o adorn_a well-furnished_a room_n must_v thou_o need_v brave_a it_o out_o in_o the_o most_o fantastic_a fashion_n instead_o of_o thy_o saviour_n seamless_a coat_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o must_v thou_o be_v revenge_v for_o a_o word_n or_o petty_a wrong_n be_v he_o patient_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v and_o be_v thou_o ready_a through_o proud_a impatiency_n to_o spit_v upon_o or_o busâ—â—t_v other_o sure_o he_o that_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n condemn_v no_o sin_n more_o than_o pride_n §_o 89._o direct_v 8._o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o be_v all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n permit_v that_o he_o may_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o and_o leave_v his_o warning_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 44_o 13._o that_o will_v be_v great_a must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o must_v by_o conversion_n become_v as_o little_a child_n or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o in_o what_o humility_n do_v these_o apostle_n labour_n and_o live_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n of_o man_n to_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o scorn_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 24._o 5._o and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o they_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o not_o more_o proud_a §_o 90._o direct_v 9_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n and_o think_v on_o the_o bless_a 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n with_o god_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v proud_a and_o remember_v if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o far_o thou_o will_v he_o from_o pride_n thyself_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o isaiah_n will_v take_v doâ—n_a pride_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o sâ—raphims_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o flee_v signify_v humility_n purity_n and_o obedience_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o glory_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o elder_n fâ—ll_v down_o and_o â—ast_o down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v abhor_v your_o pride_n §_o 91._o direct_v 10._o look_v upâ—n_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o proud_a that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fear_v god_n no_o more_o and_o love_v he_o no_o more_o and_o can_v no_o better_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o love_n nor_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o service_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v take_v down_o pride_n and_o abase_v you_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o even_o abhor_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o little_o he_o love_v his_o god_n and_o how_o little_a all_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v kendle_n the_o fire_n and_o warm_v his_o heart_n can_v we_o observe_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o woeful_a weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v abase_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o even_o abhor_v those_o heart_n that_o can_v love_v a_o friend_n and_o love_v the_o toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o can_v love_v their_o god_n no_o more_o that_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o word_n and_o service_n when_o they_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o flesh_n can_v we_o choose_v but_o loath_a those_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o god_n so_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o loath_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o weary_a of_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n or_o any_o duty_n and_o yet_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o business_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v we_o feel_v how_o cold_o and_o unbelieve_o we_o pray_v how_o ignorant_o or_o carnal_o we_o discourse_v how_o confuse_o and_o vain_o we_o think_v and_o how_o slothful_o we_o work_v and_o how_o unprofitable_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o not_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n o_o for_o a_o serious_a christian_n to_o feel_v how_o little_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o little_a appear_v in_o any_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o fruitfullness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o humble_v a_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o own_v ourselves_o and_o not_o lie_v down_o as_o utter_o desolate_a shall_v that_o soul_n admit_v a_o thought_n of_o pride_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o sincerity_n or_o not_o that_o can_v with_o assurance_n call_v god_n father_n or_o plead_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n nor_o know_v not_o if_o he_o die_v this_o hour_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v he_o be_v proud_a that_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o no_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o one_o pain_v member_n will_v make_v you_o groan_n and_o walk_v deject_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v feel_v no_o pain_n a_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a weakness_n a_o weakness_n that_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a have_v cause_n to_o be_v continual_o humble_v to_o the_o dust_n §_o 92._o direct_v 11._o look_v upon_o thy_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o commit_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v see_v cause_n for_o great_a humiliation_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o crawl_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a why_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o far_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o esteem_n if_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o know_v it_o will_v
and_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v ready_a to_o toll_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o winding-sheet_a to_o be_v fetch_v out_o and_o thy_o coffin_n prepare_v and_o the_o bier_n to_o be_v fetch_v to_o carry_v thou_o to_o tâ—â—_n grave_a and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a where_o then_o â—re_n your_o high_a look_n and_o lofty_a mind_n and_o splendid_a ornament_n and_o honour_n then_o will_v you_o be_v climb_v into_o high_a room_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o do_v eclipse_v your_o honour_n say_v david_n even_o of_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 146._o 3_o 4._o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v §_o 100_o direct_v 19_o look_v on_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o pride_n about_o you_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v help_v 19_o direct_v 19_o you_o to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n and_o pernicious_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o setâ—eth_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o 〈…〉_o â—ow_o it_o raisâ—r_v war_n and_o ruine_v kingdom_n and_o draw_v out_o man_n blood_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o malice_n and_o haâ—â—ed_v and_o cruelty_n 〈…〉_o and_o injustice_n and_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o destroy_v mercy_n truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o be_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o calamity_n all_o the_o censoriousness_n reviling_n and_o cruelty_n which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o from_o pride_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o intâ—â—â—â—st_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n but_o pride_n what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o have_v burn_v his_o martyr_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o distract_a and_o divide_v his_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o set_v up_o so_o many_o sect-master_n and_o sect_n and_o câ—usâ—d_v they_o almost_o all_o to_o set_v against_o other_o but_o this_o curse_a unmortified_a pride_n he_o that_o have_v see_v but_o what_o pride_n have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n in_o this_o age_n and_o yet_o discern_v not_o its_o hatefulness_n and_o perniciousness_n be_v strange_o blind_a every_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o plague_n or_o burden_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o if_o he_o get_v high_a he_o be_v a_o nabal_n a_o man_n can_v scarce_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o think_v all_o under_o he_o be_v make_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o will_n and_o honour_n as_o inferior_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o iâ—â—â—â—riour_a he_o scorn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o government_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o think_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v below_o he_o to_o obey_v if_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o think_v the_o poor_a mu_o 〈…〉_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_z 〈…〉_o golden_a calf_n or_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n if_o he_o poor_a he_o envy_v the_o rich_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o state_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a he_o think_v himself_o a_o oracle_n â—â—_o unlearned_a he_o despise_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o want_v and_o scorn_v to_o be_v ta_fw-mi 〈…〉_o what_o staâ—â—_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o very_a salamander_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o trouble_v house_n a_o 〈…〉_o own_o and_o counâ—â—â—â—_n if_o his_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o unpolished_a stone_n that_o will_v never_o lie_v even_o in_o any_o build_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a enemy_n to_o quietness_n and_o peace_n §_o 101._o direct_v 20_o consider_v well_o how_o god_n have_v design_v the_o humble_v of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v in_o his_o 20._o direct_v 20._o â—â—â—â—le_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o can_v have_v save_v man_n by_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n if_o he_o have_v please_v though_o he_o cause_v not_o sin_n he_o know_v why_o he_o permit_v it_o he_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o creation_n to_o humble_v he_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o moral_a nothingness_n and_o sinfulness_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o behold_v to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n for_o his_o new_a life_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creator_n for_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o be_v permit_v first_o to_o undo_v himself_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o condemnation_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o near_o to_o hell_n before_o he_o be_v ransome_v and_o deliver_v that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o ascribe_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o recovery_n to_o god_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o redeâ—mer_n that_o so_o all_o boast_a may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o man_n 9_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o â—â—_o 27_o &_o 4._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o â—phes_n 2._o 9_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o redeemer_n have_v the_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o pardon_n by_o humble_v work_n and_o force_v sinner_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o before_o he_o will_v justify_v they_o §_o 102._o direct_v 21._o read_v over_o the_o character_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o you_o will_v 21._o direct_v 21._o see_v what_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humility_n he_o require_v in_o all_o in_o your_o first_o conversion_n you_o must_v become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o instead_o of_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o greatness_n you_o must_v be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o matth._n 23._o 11._o &_o 20._o 27._o you_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o to_o â—â—oop_v to_o wash_v your_o brethren_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o 14._o instead_o of_o revenge_n or_o unpeaceable_a contend_v for_o your_o right_n you_o must_v rather_o obey_v those_o that_o injurious_o 24._o luke_n 22._o 26._o mark_v 10._o 44._o maâ—_n 9_o 35_o 36_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o command_v you_o and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheâ—k_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v you_o and_o let_v go_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o that_o have_v injurious_o take_v from_o you_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o huâ—t_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 44._o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n §_o 103._o direct_v 22._o remember_v how_o pride_n contradict_v itself_o by_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n 22._o direct_v 22._o of_o all_o all_o man_n abhor_v that_o pride_n in_o other_o which_o they_o cherish_v in_o themselves_o a_o humble_a man_n be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o common_a obloquy_n the_o rich_a disdain_n he_o the_o poor_a envy_n he_o and_o all_o hate_v he_o and_o many_o deride_v he_o this_o be_v his_o success_n §_o 104._o direct_v 23._o look_v still_o unto_o that_o dismal_a end_n which_o pride_n do_v tend_v unto_o it_o threaten_v apostasy_n 23._o direct_v 23._o if_o god_n forsake_v any_o one_o among_o you_o and_o any_o of_o you_o forsake_v god_n his_o truth_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o be_v make_v as_o lot_n wife_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n it_o make_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n your_o duty_n and_o part_n and_o objective_o your_o very_a grace_n to_o be_v its_o food_n and_o fuel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v near_o some_o dreadful_a fall_n or_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o this_o prognostic_n luke_n 14._o 11._o &_o 1._o 51._o prov._n 15._o 25._o &_o 16._o 5._o isa._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o ahab_n be_v safe_a when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o a_o hezekiah_n be_v fall_v when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n scorn_v reproof_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o forsake_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o self-delusion_n till_o they_o perish_v §_o 105._o direct_v 24._o converse_v with_o humble_a and_o afflict_a person_n and_o not_o with_o proud_a secure_a worldling_n 24._o direct_v 24._o be_v much_o in_o the_o house_n of_o
senâ—lis_fw-la quid_fw-la â—nâ—m_fw-la absurdâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la quo_fw-la mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o viae_fw-la 〈…〉_o stat_fw-la eo_fw-la plus_fw-la uâ—atici_fw-la 〈…〉_o ere_o â—i_fw-it 〈…〉_o â—at_a maâ—_n thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o lay_v up_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n if_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a to_o day_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n tomorrow_o have_v not_o poverty_n be_v as_o good_a distract_v soul_n do_v thou_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v much_o or_o little_a for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o take_v no_o more_o care_n either_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o will_v cast_v this_o care_n on_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o care_v thyself_o and_o care_v again_o before_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o small_a matter_n on_o he_o when_o he_o command_v thou_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a that_o be_v go_v so_o fast_o unto_o another_o world_n where_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o signification_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o must_v die_v tomorrow_o yea_o or_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v more_o indifferent_a whether_o thou_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a and_o look_v more_o after_o great_a thing_n then_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o fix_v on_o invisible_a eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v leisure_n or_o mind_n to_o look_v at_o or_o once_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n scarce_o look_v at_o all_o the_o bustle_v or_o business_n that_o be_v do_v in_o street_n and_o shop_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o because_o these_o little_a concern_v he_o in_o his_o depart_a case_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n then_o keep_v thy_o wealth_n or_o take_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o labour_v to_o feel_v thy_o great_a want_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n will_v not_o supply_v thou_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o money_n will_v not_o buy_v thy_o pardon_n thou_o have_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o money_n will_v not_o reconcile_v he_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n by_o the_o law_n wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n 〈…〉_o fiâ—_n not_o in_o the_o â—ay_n of_o wrath_n and_o money_n will_v not_o pay_v thy_o ransom_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o pollute_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o money_n will_v soon_o increase_v thy_o bondage_n than_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o wilful_a folly_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o money_n will_v not_o bribe_v it_o to_o be_v quiet_a judas_n bring_v back_o his_o money_n and_o hang_v himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v but_o once_o awake_v money_n will_v not_o enlighten_v a_o blind_a mind_n nor_o soften_v a_o hard_a heart_n nor_o humble_v a_o proud_a heart_n nor_o justify_v a_o guilty_a soul._n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o a_o favour_n or_o consumption_n nor_o ease_v the_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o toothache_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o ghastly_a death_n but_o die_v thou_o must_v if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o world_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v whether_o he_o will_v love_v or_o favour_v thou_o for_o thy_o wealth_n look_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o think_v whether_o money_n will_v there_o bring_v thou_o off_o or_o the_o rich_a speed_n better_o than_o the_o poor_a §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o be_v often_o with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o die_a and_o mark_v what_o all_o their_o riches_n will_v 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o esteem_n they_o have_v then_o of_o the_o world_n and_o mark_v how_o it_o use_v all_o at_o last_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o forsake_v all_o man_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o 11._o jer._n 17._o 11._o will_v cry_v to_o friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v help_v i_o let_v it_o be_v now_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o o_o save_v i_o from_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o alas_o such_o cry_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o o_o then_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n one_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o small_a well_o grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o the_o empire_n of_o caesar_n or_o alexander_n be_v not_o this_o true_a sinner_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v thou_o cheat_v and_o betray_v thy_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o best_a now_o which_o will_v be_v best_a then_o and_o be_v not_o that_o of_o little_a value_n now_o which_o will_v be_v then_o so_o little_o set_v by_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o than_o now_o will_v thou_o do_v so_o much_o and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o which_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o good_a and_o which_o thou_o will_v set_v no_o more_o by_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o at_o last_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n semper_fw-la chilon_n in_o laâ—rt_n p._n 43._o damnum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la â—uâ—pe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la dolori_fw-la esse_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la semper_fw-la thyself_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v warn_v in_o time_n then_o all_o the_o content_a and_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v past_a and_o when_o its_o past_a it_o be_v nothing_o and_o will_v thou_o venture_v on_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o cast_v away_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o day_n a_o dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o very_o short_o will_v be_v nothing_o the_o poor_a than_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v honest_a poverty_n or_o overloved_n wealth_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o last_o how_o glad_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v to_o have_v be_v without_o thy_o wealth_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v without_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n how_o glad_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n do_v you_o think_v that_o poverty_n or_o riches_n be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o man_n loath_a to_o die_v or_o be_v usual_o more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o die_a man_n o_o look_v to_o the_o end_n and_o live_v as_o you_o die_v and_o set_v most_o by_o that_o and_o seek_v that_o now_o which_o you_o know_v you_o shall_v set_v most_o by_o at_o last_o when_o full_a experience_n have_v make_v you_o wise_a §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o riches_n do_v make_v it_o much_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o love_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o all_o that_o poverty_n also_o have_v its_o temptation_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v far_o more_o â—umerous_a than_o the_o rich_a for_o even_o socrat_n socrates_n dixit_fw-la open_v &_o nobiâ—itates_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la honestatis_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n oboâ—iâ—i_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o socrat_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v undo_v by_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o never_o get_v and_o those_o may_v perish_v for_o overloving_a the_o world_n that_o yet_o never_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v christ_n the_o point_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o he_o say_v luke_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v
this_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v your_o pleasure_n be_v not_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o food_n and_o convenient_a habitation_n much_o sweet_a as_o the_o â—ruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foretastes_a of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o as_o our_o help_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a comfort_n than_o of_o themselves_o alone_o all_o your_o mercy_n be_v from_o god_n he_o will_v take_v nâ—ne_v from_o you_o but_o sanctify_v theâ—_n and_o give_v you_o more_o §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o see_v that_o reason_n keep_v up_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o so_o take_v a_o account_v whatever_o the_o appetite_n will_v have_v of_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v conduce_v take_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o mere_o because_o the_o sense_n or_o appetite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o you_o have_v reason_n so_o â—â—_o do_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o appetite_n else_o you_o will_v deal_v as_o brute_n if_o reason_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o humane_a act_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o go_v to_o the_o gâ—ave_n and_o see_v there_o the_o end_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o will_v do_v for_o you_o at_o the_o last_o one_o will_v think_v iâ—_n shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n to_o see_v where_o all_o our_o wealth_n and_o mirth_n and_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n must_v be_v bury_v at_o last_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o last_o be_v still_o sensible_a that_o flesh_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a 7._o direct_v 7._o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o devil_n enmity_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o its_o pleasure_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v both_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o beside_o the_o malignity_n open_v before_o consider_v 1._o how_o contrary_a a_o voluptuous_a life_n be_v to_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n paul_n flesh._n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tame_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o be_v still_o by_o baptism_n itself_o when_o they_o go_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v call_v our_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n and_o seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o of_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o dead_a or_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o sensuality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o prove_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o homebred_a continual_a traitor_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o continual_a tempter_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o great_a withdrawer_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n itself_o it_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v seek_v advantage_n from_o all_o our_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 4._o it_o turn_v all_o our_o outward_a mercy_n into_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o flesh_n rebell_v and_o flesh_n shall_v suffer_v 6._o and_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v affliction_n it_o be_v most_o impatient_a under_o it_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v intolerable_a a_o flesh-pleas_a think_v he_o be_v undo_v when_o affliction_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o pleasure_n 7._o last_o it_o exceed_o unfit_v man_n for_o death_n for_o then_o flesh_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n be_v at_o a_o end_n o_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o all_o be_v go_v that_o ever_o they_o value_v and_o seek_v and_o all_o the_o true_a felicity_n lose_v which_o they_o brutish_o contemn_v if_o you_o will_v joyful_o then_o bear_v the_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o flesh_n o_o master_n it_o and_o mortify_v it_o now_o seek_v not_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o little_a walk_a breathe_a clay_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o foretasting_a the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n here_o lie_v your_o danger_n and_o your_o work_n strive_v more_o against_o your_o own_o flesh_n than_o against_o all_o your_o enemy_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v save_v from_o this_o you_o be_v save_v from_o they_o all_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pamper_v but_o suffer_v that_o your_o flesh_n must_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o chap._n v._o further_n subordinate_a direction_n for_o the_o next_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n necessary_a 17._o see_v the_o direction_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o day_n tom._n 2._o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n for_o redeem_v or_o well_a improve_n time_n §_o 1._o time_z be_v man_n opportunity_n for_o all_o those_o work_n for_o which_o he_o live_v and_o which_o his_o creator_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o on_o which_o his_o endless_a life_n depend_v the_o redeem_v or_o well_a improve_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o most_o high_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o make_v by_o holy_a paul_n the_o great_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o wise_a from_o fool_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n so_o col._n 4._o 5._o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o special_a direction_n for_o it_o when_o i_o have_v first_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o what_o by_o redeem_v it_o §_o 2._o time_n in_o its_o most_o common_a acception_n be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o this_o present_a life_n time_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n which_o be_v our_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o time_n be_v often_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o some_o special_a opportunity_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o special_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o season_n or_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n time_n must_v be_v redeem_a §_o 3._o as_o every_o work_n have_v its_o season_n which_o must_v be_v take_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o so_o have_v the_o great_a work_n duty_n what_o be_v the_o special_a season_n of_o duty_n assign_v we_o for_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n some_o special_a season_n beside_o our_o common_a time_n 1._o some_o time_n god_n have_v fit_v by_o nature_n for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v special_o fit_a for_o holy_a work_n 2._o some_o time_n be_v make_v special_o fit_a by_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n 3._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o governors_n appointment_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o lecture-daye_n and_o the_o hour_n for_o family-worship_n which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v appoint_v to_o his_o own_o household_n 4._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n body_n the_o morning_n hour_n be_v best_a to_o most_o and_o to_o some_o rather_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o all_o the_o time_n when_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o disable_n weakness_n 5._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o necessary_a natural_a or_o civil_a business_n as_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a than_o the_o sleep_a time_n of_o the_o night_n and_o as_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o fit_a wherein_o our_o other_o employment_n will_v least_o disturb_v we_o 6._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o a_o special_a shower_n of_o mercy_n public_a
now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o more_o i_o shall_v say_v anon_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o contain_v the_o cure_n also_o only_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o direction_n to_o a_o god-hating_a generation_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o be_v confident_a 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o while_o you_o hate_v he_o above_o all_o even_o above_o the_o devil_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o well_o deserve_v damnation_n take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o own_o confession_n judge_v thou_o remember_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v most_o honour_a and_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v most_o hate_v nor_o be_v it_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v hate_v none_o hate_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o goodness_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v love_v none_o love_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n nor_o his_o cruelty_n in_o torment_a man_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v it_o that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o unholy_a and_o the_o devil_n unholiness_n and_o friendship_n to_o man_n sin_n and_o sensuality_n be_v love_v by_o the_o sensual_a and_o unholy_a and_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o will_v think_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v §_o 3._o 1._o in_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o god_n be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a you_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v never_o command_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o leâ—t_v you_o to_o live_v as_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v you_o you_o have_v rather_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o follow_v your_o lust_n such_o a_o god_n you_o will_v have_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o you_o like_v not_o you_o can_v abide_v but_o indeed_o do_v hate_v he_o §_o 4._o 2._o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a god_n because_o you_o will_v â—_o malunâ—_n nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la oderunt_fw-la tertul._n apoâ—get_n c._n â—_o not_o have_v he_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hate_v his_o nature_n while_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o love_v he_o and_o love_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o unholy_a fantasy_n psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v §_o 5._o 3._o you_o love_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v his_o image_n you_o love_v not_o these_o strict_a and_o holy_a passage_n in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o with_o abundance_n more_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v a_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v leave_v your_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n nor_o have_v condemn_v the_o ungodly_a §_o 6._o 4._o you_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o most_o powerful_o preach_v his_o holy_a word_n or_o that_o most_o careful_o serious_o and_o zealous_o obey_v it_o your_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n which_o show_v that_o your_o deed_n and_o you_o be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o you_o your_o heart_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o against_o whoremonger_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n as_o against_o they_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hate_v by_o the_o ungodly_a in_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n and_o use_v by_o they_o so_o cruel_o and_o pursue_v by_o they_o so_o implacable_o as_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v §_o 7._o 5_o you_o love_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o serious_a fervent_a spiritual_a prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o it_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o play_n or_o game_n or_o a_o feast_n your_o heart_n rise_v against_o holy_a worship_n as_o a_o tedious_a irksome_a thing_n §_o 8._o 6._o you_o love_v not_o holy_a edify_a discourse_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o and_o you_o hate_v and_o scorn_v it_o as_o if_o all_o serious_a talk_n of_o god_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o discourse_n §_o 9_o 7._o you_o can_v abide_v the_o serious_a frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a but_o have_v rather_o stuff_v your_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o your_o horse_n or_o hawk_n or_o bravery_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o sport_n or_o entertainment_n or_o business_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o hour_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o be_v never_o spend_v in_o serious_a delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a truth_n or_o work_n or_o kingdom_n §_o 10._o 8._o you_o love_v not_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v his_o accuse_a and_o abuse_v servant_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_a in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 2._o know_v god_n better_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o especial_o know_v the_o beauty_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o glorious_a excellency_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n which_o thou_o hate_v shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v or_o disgrace_v because_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v its_o light_n must_v king_n and_o judge_n be_v all_o corrupt_a or_o change_v their_o law_n and_o turn_v all_o man_n loose_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v because_o malefactor_n and_o licentious_a man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o §_o 12._o direct_v 3._o know_v god_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v to_o thou_o thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o life_n and_o health_n be_v to_o thy_o body_n but_o to_o be_v thy_o only_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v they_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n cause_v thy_o hatred_n §_o 13._o direct_v 4._o cast_v away_o thy_o curse_a unbelief_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v then_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o a_o deceit_n and_o needless_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o once_o thou_o believe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o will_v have_v another_o heart_n §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o away_o with_o thy_o beastly_a blind_a sensuality_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o thy_o flesh_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o its_o interest_n reign_v in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hate_v that_o god_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o damn_v thou_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o forsake_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o 5._o pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la sermâ—_n div_o nus_fw-la habet_fw-la aemuloâ—_n suos_fw-la quot_fw-la genera_fw-la prâ—â—â—ptorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—t_n adversa_fw-la â—oâ—um_fw-la si_fw-la large_a 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la 〈…〉_o buâ—_n juâ—â—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la avarus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la si_fw-la parsimomam_fw-la eâ—gâ—â—_n prodigus_fw-la execratur_fw-la sermon_n sacros_fw-la improbi_fw-la host_n suos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la salvian_n li._n 4_o ad_fw-la eccles._n cath._n non_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la
idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o fear_v they_o show_v that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 38_o 39_o dan._n 6._o 26._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v inordinate_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o never_o do_v befall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o thou_o and_o never_o befall_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o mean_v any_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v credible_o but_o of_o very_a few_o in_o a_o age_n that_o see_v he_o beside_o witch_n this_o fear_n therefore_o be_v irrational_a the_o danger_n be_v utter_o improbable_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o yea_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o top_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o a_o mountain_n or_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o talk_v to_o thou_o with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o thy_o lord_n himself_o submit_v to_o who_o be_v still_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 4._o one_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o this_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o very_a 9_o direct_v 9_o great_a advantage_n by_o kill_v all_o thy_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n it_o will_v sensible_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o unhappy_a race_n of_o spirit_n who_o envy_n man_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o so_o will_v more_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n the_o need_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n by_o destroy_v infidelity_n atheism_n and_o security_n and_o awaken_n man_n to_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o godliness_n the_o fowler_n or_o the_o angler_n must_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n lest_o he_o spoil_v his_o game_n by_o fright_v it_o away_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o molestation_n only_o of_o satan_n which_o you_o fear_v 10._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v yourselves_o for_o he_o can_v but_o tempt_v you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o more_o against_o yourselves_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v you_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v and_o yield_v to_o christ_n you_o need_v not_o inordinate_o fear_v either_o satan_n or_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n that_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v your_o warfare_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mole_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o father_n that_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v molest_v we_o daily_o and_o we_o have_v never_o escape_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v do_v our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o protector_n direction_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o bottom_z thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n on_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worldling_n that_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n mori_fw-la omma_fw-it christ_n tuâ—_n superant_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ferendo_fw-la tollere_fw-la quae_fw-la nâ—_n queunt_fw-la haec_fw-la tolerate_v queunt_fw-la his_o vita_fw-la â—aruisse_fw-la fâ—uâ—_n est_fw-la posâ—isse_fw-la potiri_fw-la et_fw-la superasse_fw-la paâ—â—_n est_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o know_v that_o thy_o treasure_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o thy_o foundation_n and_o fortress_n safe_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o be_v a_o base_a hypocritical_a worldly_a heart_n that_o make_v you_o immoderate_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v storm_v and_o plunder_v heaven_n or_o lest_o they_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n or_o lest_o they_o turn_v god_n against_o you_o or_o lest_o they_o bribe_v or_o over-awe_n your_o judge_n no_o no_o these_o be_v none_o of_o your_o fear_n no_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afraid_a lest_o they_o hinder_v one_o of_o your_o prayer_n from_o prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o lest_o their_o prison_n wall_n and_o chain_n shall_v keep_v out_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o you_o and_o force_v you_o from_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o they_o forcible_o rob_v you_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o hinder_v you_o from_o these_o by_o tempt_v or_o affrightn_v you_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o hurt_v your_o body_n because_o that_o be_v their_o very_a temptation_n to_o hurt_v your_o soul_n no_o it_o be_v their_o hurt_v of_o your_o flesh_n the_o diminish_v your_o estate_n the_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o liberty_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o of_o your_o 2._o ad_fw-la tribunal_n aeternum_fw-la judicis_fw-la justâ—_n provocatio_fw-la salva_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o solet_fw-la be_v perperam_fw-la judicata_fw-la resemderâ—_n pâ—tra_n â—h_a dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n how_o much_o your_o heart_n be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o unmortified_a worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v still_o within_o you_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n o_o how_o the_o discovery_n shall_v humble_v you_o to_o find_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o no_o more_o crucify_v it_o to_o you_o to_o find_v that_o yet_o the_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o you_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n so_o low_o that_o god_n seem_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v take_v heaven_n alone_o for_o your_o portion_n but_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o lose_v earth_n o_o present_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o lament_v your_o worldliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o work_v it_o out_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o hope_n above_o and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o work_v upon_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o set_a god_n against_o man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2._o direct_v 2._o against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o power_n against_o their_o impotency_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o his_o promise_n against_o their_o threaten_n and_o than_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v inordinate_o afraid_a of_o man_n thou_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o that_o measure_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o and_o just_o enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v â—est_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n away_o with_o atbeism_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o man_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o man_n be_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o be_v a_o bubble_n raise_v by_o providence_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la the_o world_n and_o for_o god_n to_o honour_v himself_o by_o or_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n hippo._n joâ—_n 13._o â—5_n psal._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 68_o 2._o psal._n 73_o 20._o job_n 20._o 8._o victor_n uticâ—â—â—â—_n say_v of_o au_o gustine_a that_o he_o die_v of_o fear_n nunc_fw-la illud_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ubertim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la
that_o murder_v those_o they_o find_v alive_a shall_v honour_v those_o who_o their_o forefather_n murder_v matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n comfort_n and_o honour_n attend_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross._n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_n 16._o 25._o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o stock_n when_o their_o back_n be_v sore_o with_o stripe_n it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o julian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v in_o the_o emperor_n hear_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o to_o sing_v let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o love_v better_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n which_o suffering_n do_v afford_v who_o find_v not_o that_o adversity_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o prosperity_n especial_o that_o adversity_n which_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o bless_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v undergo_v for_o he_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a god_n chastn_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12._o 10_o 11._o moses_n esteem_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v but_o now_o for_o a_o season_n and_o if_o need_v be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v himself_o that_o feel_v not_o a_o need_n of_o some_o affliction_n to_o awake_v we_o from_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o quicken_v we_o from_o our_o dulness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n and_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n §_o 8_o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o suffering_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n love_n heaven_n better_o and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o your_o suffering_n will_v seem_v light_a and_o your_o fear_n of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o christ_n have_v resolve_v on_o it_o that_o tumult_n anachaâ—sts_n in_o laertiâ—_n percontauâ—i_fw-la quaenam_fw-la esset_fw-la securissima_fw-la navis_fw-la â—a_o inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o portum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o these_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o who_o ever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o whoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o peace_n in_o he_o john_n 16._o 33._o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 14._o 22._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n 728._o ingenii_n philosophici_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la odio_fw-la decerpere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la bonum_fw-la paul_n sâ—alig_n p._n 728._o and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v therefore_o take_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o god_n rev._n 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n phil._n 1._o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v how_o small_a and_o short_a the_o suffering_n will_v be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o long_o the_o glorious_a 9_o direct_v 9_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n will_v all_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v never_o pass_v what_o the_o worse_a now_o be_v stephen_n for_o his_o stone_n or_o john_n baptist_n for_o be_v behead_v or_o paul_n for_o his_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o do_v every_o where_n abide_v he_o or_o any_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o torment_n and_o death_n which_o they_o undergo_v o_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o they_o now_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n be_v we_o so_o tender_a that_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o grief_n that_o be_v but_o for_o 5._o psal._n 30._o 5._o a_o night_n when_o we_o know_v that_o joy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a idem_fw-la extinctus_fw-la amâ—bitur_fw-la idem_fw-la affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heb._n 10._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v
fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n §_o 1._o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o another_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v handle_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o here_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o last_o title_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n serve_v also_o for_o this_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o convince_a question_n and_o direction_n will_v almost_o all_o serve_v if_o you_o do_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o reader_n love_v not_o needless_a tediousness_n so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o too_o often_o name_v of_o such_o a_o odious_a filthy_a sin_n yet_o something_o most_o proper_a to_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o give_v direction_n for_o the_o cure_n §_o 2_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a but_o love_n to_o it_o and_o frequent_a use_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o very_a judgement_n to_o it_o either_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a and_o venial_a to_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o so_o with_o some_o brutish_a person_n it_o do_v in_o this_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o against_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a infallible_a universal_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o maker_n will_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o fornicator_n for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o they_o that_o by_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o those_o time_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v fornication_n no_o great_a sin_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v 24._o deut._n 23_o prov._n 25._o 2d_o prov._n 5._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7_o prov._n 9_o â—â—_o 14_o 15_o prov._n 2d_o 14_o eccles._n 7._o 27_o gen._n 38._o 24._o saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n judas_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a §_o 3._o 2._o beside_o scripture_n god_n have_v plant_v in_o nature_n a_o special_a pudor_fw-la and_o modesty_n to_o restrain_v this_o sin_n tâ—â—_n say_v boniface_n alias_o wiâ—frid_n of_o the_o english_a mercian_n king_n ethilbald_n a_o fornicator_n opprobrium_fw-la generis_fw-la nostri_fw-la paâ—imur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la paganis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la spâ—eâ—o_fw-la more_fw-it caeterarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o c._n â—inâ—â—entium_fw-la equorum_fw-la consuâ—tudâ—ne_fw-la vel_fw-la rudentum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la more_o luxuriando_fw-la &_o adulterando_fw-la omne_fw-la turpitâ—r_fw-la foedet_fw-la &_o coâ—fundâ—t_n epist._n bonif._n 10._o ad_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—rid_n salvagus_fw-la sarzanensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pauli_n 5._o justu_fw-la visitationem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stiriae_fw-la carinthiae_n &_o carniolae_n instituerat_fw-la qua_fw-la peracta_fw-la sex_n omnino_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la concubinaâ—iâ—_n in_o tribus_fw-la illis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la inveniâ—_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitaâ—um_fw-la disciplina_fw-la prodiâ—sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n girald_n apolog._n pro_fw-la senatâ—_n venet._n p._n â—65_n maechum_fw-la in_fw-la adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la necato_fw-la be_v a_o roman_a law_n 12._o tâ—â—_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n against_o a_o witness_n and_o condemner_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o commit_v it_o bold_o quiet_o and_o fearless_o till_o first_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o overcome_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o frequent_a wilful_a sin_v nature_n hide_v the_o obscene_a part_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a custom_n for_o the_o vitiate_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o over_o precise_a nor_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rare_a and_o modest_a but_o before_o this_o day_n it_o have_v quite_o banish_v all_o restraint_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o most_o other_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o write_v the_o law_n which_o condemn_v it_o very_o deep_a in_o nature_n with_o almost_o indelible_a character_n so_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_o incline_v to_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v universal_o law_n and_o custom_n restrain_v it_o so_o that_o except_o a_o very_a few_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n like_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n where_o filthiness_n be_v not_o a_o shame_n and_o modesty_n lay_v not_o some_o rebuke_n upon_o uncleanness_n ask_v no_o further_o then_o for_o a_o law_n when_o thy_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n against_o it_o and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o among_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o be_v not_o without_o need_n and_o detestation_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o &_o v._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a and_o when_o drunkenness_n have_v uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o noah_n his_o son_n cham_n be_v curse_v for_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o other_o son_n blessed_v for_o their_o modest_a and_o reverend_a
direct_v 1._o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o direction_n must_v be_v this_o general_a one_o to_o use_v all_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o chap._n 1._o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n attain_v true_a conversion_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o evidence_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o graceless_a ungodly_a miserable_a soul._n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a or_o frequent_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o effectual_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v unrepented_a of_o as_o to_o any_o save_a renew_n repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n more_o to_o make_v light_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o predominant_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a §_o 9_o direct_v 2._o get_v thy_o heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o familiar_o commit_v by_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o small_a that_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o consider_v god_n say_v fitz_n hâ—beâ—t_o l._n 1._o câ—3_n â—3_z â—n_n 17._o i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v so_o common_a do_v pass_v unpunished_a where_o as_o in_o other_o countrâ—â—s_v the_o least_o blasphemy_n be_v severe_o chastened_a insomuch_o that_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n set_v in_o the_o marketplace_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n gape_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o these_o follow_a aggravation_n §_o 10._o 1._o consider_v who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o thou_o abuse_v be_v he_o not_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n etc._n see_v jer._n 5._o 21_o 22._o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o &_o 38._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o order_v it_o by_o his_o will_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n infinite_o excel_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o in_o holiness_n to_o be_v mention_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n will_v thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o this_o holy_a name_n and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v scarce_o use_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o thy_o king_n will_v thou_o unreverent_o and_o contemptuous_o toss_v it_o like_o a_o football_n do_v thou_o know_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n know_v god_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o tremble_v at_o his_o name_n than_o thus_o unreverent_o abuse_v it_o §_o 11._o 2._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o venture_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v he_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o worm_n unable_a to_o resist_v he_o can_v â—e_v not_o tread_v thou_o into_o hell_n or_o ruin_v thou_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o with_o a_o word_n or_o less_o he_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z thus_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v it_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o despise_v this_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n of_o condescension_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v thou_o venture_v thus_o to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o same_o impious_a tongue_n reproach_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o plead_v against_o long_a or_o often_o pray_v because_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o persuade_v other_o that_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o which_o yet_o itself_o be_v bold_a familiar_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o use_v it_o light_o and_o in_o common_a talk_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rude_a and_o unreverent_a boldness_n even_o in_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o thy_o profane_v god_n holy_a name_n to_o be_v condemn_v must_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o dare_v thou_o abuse_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o vain_a speech_n §_o 12._o 3._o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o pray_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thou_o profane_o swear_v by_o if_o not_o thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n indeed_o but_o it_o thou_o do_v what_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o prayer_n that_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o reverence_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v toss_v unreverent_o and_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o when_o thou_o be_v off_o thy_o knee_n it_o be_v part_n of_o bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v or_o swear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n gripe_v thou_o for_o this_o hypocrisy_n when_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o think_v of_o this_o abuse_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o 4._o think_v man_n what_o use_v thou_o will_v have_v for_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o thy_o distress_n which_o thou_o now_o abuse_v when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v than_o thou_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o more_o reverent_o and_o dare_v thou_o now_o make_v a_o football_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o nor_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thy_o terror_n to_o remember_v on_o thy_o deathbed_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n o_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o or_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a §_o 14._o 5._o remember_v that_o million_o of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v that_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n which_o thou_o be_v profane_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o wonder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v a_o worm_n on_o earth_n be_v toss_v that_o holy_a name_n or_o swear_v by_o it_o profane_o which_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a angel_n be_v magnify_v §_o 15._o 6._o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o impious_a than_o they_o that_o profane_a thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v belshazzar_n punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a that_o shall_v make_v a_o stable_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v feed_v his_o swine_n with_o the_o communion_n cup_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o place_n or_o utensil_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profaneness_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n than_o to_o abuse_v any_o of_o these_o do_v not_o thy_o tongue_n then_o condemn_v thou_o of_o hypocrisy_n when_o thou_o will_v exclaim_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v thus_o profane_v the_o church_n or_o font_n or_o communion_n cup_n or_o table_n and_o yet_o thyself_o do_v ordinary_o profane_v the_o very_a holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n §_o 16._o 7._o consider_v how_o unworthy_o thou_o requite_v god_n for_o give_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n and_o speech_n he_o give_v thou_o this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o use_v it_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o swear_v and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a §_o 17._o 8._o thy_o infectious_a breath_n corrupt_v other_o it_o tend_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o common_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o they_o hear_v his_o name_n contemptuous_o speak_v of_o §_o 18._o 9_o thou_o forget_v how_o tender_a and_o jealous_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n 28._o psal_n 20_o 2_o 〈…〉_o â—sâ—l_o 66_o 2_o &_o 68_o 4_o &_o 34_o 3._o &_o 6_o 2_o isa_n 9_o 6_o &_o 12_o 4_o &_o 41._o â—5_n â—â—â—â—_o 34._o 16_o ezek._n 36_o 2d_o 23._o â—_o king_n 8._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 29._o &_o 9_o 3_o 7
2._o 1â—_n see_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o ungodliness_n do_v thou_o not_o desire_v they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o when_o thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n at_o all_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o its_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o murder_v his_o soul_n and_o damn_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o this_o way_n do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v thou_o will_v open_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n whether_o that_o man_n deserve_v it_o not_o much_o more_o that_o will_v do_v much_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o the_o devil_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n can_v but_o tempt_v but_o thou_o will_v have_v man_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o and_o actual_o to_o sin_n and_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worse_a he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a or_o he_o that_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v our_o adversary_n that_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n seek_v who_o he_o 8._o 1_o pâ—t_n 5._o 8._o may_v devour_v what_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v that_o do_v far_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o himself_o tell_v i_o thou_o distract_a scorner_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n think_v thou_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v good_a take_v thy_o part_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v man_n do_v worse_o by_o themselves_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o tempt_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o undo_v any_o man_n but_o by_o tempt_v he_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o tempt_v man_n to_o even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n to_o themselves_o §_o 19_o 13._o moreover_o thou_o oppose_v man_n for_o not_o forsake_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o diligent_a seek_v he_o that_o thou_o deride_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o thou_o will_v scorn_v man_n away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o forsake_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v §_o 20._o 14._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o not_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o will_v be_v that_o in_o good_a earnest_n which_o thou_o hypocritical_o call_v thyself_o and_o will_v be_v think_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o be_v serious_a christian_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o deride_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o scorn_v they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o prepare_v for_o his_o judgement_n thou_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o willbe_a do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o deride_v they_o that_o hallow_v his_o name_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o deride_v they_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o blind_a and_o senseless_a hypocrite_n as_o thyself_o can_v there_o be_v grosser_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o thy_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o tongue_n profess_v to_o believe_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o do_v too_o much_o and_o be_v too_o strict_a i_o answer_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deride_v they_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v they_o do_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v or_o do_v they_o live_v more_o strict_o than_o those_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v then_o oppose_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o not_o why_o pray_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 21._o 15._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n for_o take_v they_o off_o this_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o beast_n be_v good_a to_o serve_v man_n and_o the_o plant_n to_o feed_v he_o but_o what_o be_v man_n good_a for_o or_o what_o be_v he_o make_v for_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v a_o knife_n because_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o a_o since_o for_o mow_v or_o a_o clock_n for_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o §_o 22._o 16._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o imitate_v his_o example_n what_o come_v christ_n for_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o 12._o 1_o joh._n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 12._o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o have_v christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o zealous_a purity_n and_o dare_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o after_o this_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v thy_o saviour_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n his_o life_n and_o precept_n §_o 23._o 17._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o entire_o to_o devote_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v sanctification_n to_o be_v but_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o deride_v it_o §_o 24._o 18._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o imitate_v those_o ancient_a saint_n who_o name_n thou_o seem_v thyself_o to_o honour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o who_o thou_o keep_v holiday_n thou_o take_v on_o thou_o
unclean_a use_n and_o to_o devote_v it_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o alienate_v this_o from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o person_n but_o a_o treble_a right_n to_o the_o sanctify_a ananias_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o if_o christian_a family_n as_o such_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v as_o such_o worship_n he_o in_o their_o best_a capacity_n that_o christian_a family_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a society_n but_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n therefore_o 2._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o society_n of_o such_o sanctify_a to_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o deut._n 14._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v all_o joint_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v vouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o 28._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 12._o 7._o josh._n 24._o devote_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n consecrate_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o family_n after_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o male_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o beside_o the_o typify_a intent_n there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o if_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v question_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o sanctify_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a and_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o holy_a society_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o in_o many_o prophecy_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o every_o family_n even_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nation_n have_v disciple_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v êa_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n so_o do_v peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n mark_v how_o full_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v all_o that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_n collective_o as_o in_o society_n and_o in_o society_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n a_o generation_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o tribe_n and_o family_n a_fw-la priesthood_n nation_n people_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o nation_n oft_o time_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a and_o choose_v to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctification_n v._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dedication_n of_o family_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o frequent_o of_o household_n convert_v and_o baptize_v though_o none_o at_o age_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o seem_v believer_n yet_o when_o they_o profess_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o together_o initiate_v as_o a_o household_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n interest_n and_o duty_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o to_o labour_v present_o even_o before_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o household_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a family_n at_o once_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o he_o impose_v duty_n on_o master_n he_o usual_o give_v success_n so_o that_o common_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n so_o act_v 18._o 8._o crispus_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o act_v 16._o 32._o paul_n promise_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptise_a straight_a way_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o lydia_n be_v describe_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n act_v 16._o 14._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o she_o be_v baptise_a and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 14._o who_o be_v baptise_a according_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o christ_n tell_v zacheus_n salvation_n be_v come_v that_o day_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v so_o that_o noble_a man_n john_n 4._o 53._o therefore_o when_o christ_n sâ—nt_v â—orth_o his_o disciple_n he_o â—aith_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a lâ—t_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o peâ—ple_n god_n people_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n in_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n power_n and_o part_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v all_o his_o family_n to_o christ._n yet_o far_o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o believer_n themselves_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o lawful_a relation_n and_o especial_o all_o command_v state_n of_o relation_n be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o when_o themselves_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o without_o reserve_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o every_o relation_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la regeâ—_n sed_fw-la aut_fw-la penes_fw-la ordines_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la penes_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o juncti_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ut_fw-la bodinus_fw-la suarezius_fw-la victoria_fw-la aliique_fw-la abunde_fw-la demonstratunt_fw-la certum_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la veteâ—_n aut_fw-la intercedat_fw-la plane_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o stand_v court_n or_o temporary_a judge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o name_v the_o person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o though_o these_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a contract_n or_o consent_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o community_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v the_o people_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ruler_n his_o power_n of_o government_n not_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o for_o both_o those_o do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o that_o power_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o and_o who_o individual_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o limit_v or_o bound_v or_o regulate_v the_o govern_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v to_o their_o hurt_n the_o bound_a and_o regulate_v of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o the_o give_v they_o power_n the_o people_n have_v the_o strength_n can_v be_v rule_v against_o their_o concordant_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contract_v with_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n yet_o propriety_n they_o have_v and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v giver_n so_o that_o this_o bound_v or_o regulate_v and_o choose_v the_o form_n and_o person_n and_o give_v of_o their_o propriety_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o family_n or_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o give_v the_o power_n they_o be_v but_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o that_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o governor_n they_o do_v but_o name_v the_o family_n or_o man_n to_o who_o god_n and_o not_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o authority_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n by_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o choose_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o stand_a law_n though_o about_o the_o dispose_n of_o her_o estate_n she_o may_v limit_v he_o by_o precontract_n but_o if_o she_o contract_v against_o his_o government_n it_o be_v acontradiction_n and_o null_a nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n do_v it_o at_o all_o fall_n into_o her_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n by_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o choose_v their_o mayor_n or_o other_o officer_n they_o do_v but_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o not_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n if_o a_o soldier_n voluntary_o listen_v himself_o under_o the_o king_n general_n or_o other_o commander_n he_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o command_v those_o that_o voluntary_o so_o listen_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v or_o forfeit_v it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o soldier_n hand_n but_o into_o the_o king_n §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o the_o constituting-consent_n or_o contract_n of_o ancestor_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n if_o 6._o prop._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o protection_n or_o other_o benefit_n of_o government_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o constitution_n else_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o unsettle_a and_o mutable_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o god_n have_v neither_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n estate_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o 7._o prop._n 7._o in_o part_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mere_a community_n much_o less_o on_o subject_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a himself_o so_o foolish_a and_o bad_a â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—o_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n shall_v not_o endanger_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n because_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o fool_n laert._n in_o aristip._n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n real_a or_o representative_a the_o people_n as_o such_o have_v not_o this_o power_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n from_o himself_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o instrument_n signify_v his_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o authority_n nor_o yet_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o medium_n for_o the_o consent_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o community_n before_o express_v may_v be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la so_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a recipient_a to_o receive_v the_o power_n first_o from_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n §_o 9_o prop._n 8._o the_o natural_a power_n of_o individual_a person_n over_o themselves_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o 8._o prop._n 8._o this_o political_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o individual_n resignation_n of_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o selfdisposal_n good_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n vendendi_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la potestas_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la but_o this_o law_n rather_o give_v the_o father_n that_o power_n than_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o nature_n allow_v he_o no_o other_o sell_v of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v for_o his_o child_n be_v own_o good_a unto_o one_o or_o more_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o civil_a power_n §_o 10._o prop._n 9_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n law_n proper_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_v oblige_v 9_o prop._n 9_o the_o govern_v or_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o mere_a contract_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o the_o community_n as_o such_o have_v any_o legislative_a power_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sovereign_n either_o the_o sole_a power_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v govern_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o summa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a alone_a unless_o when_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o many_o hand_n you_o compare_v the_o partaker_n among_o themselves_o and_o call_v one_o party_n the_o sovereign_n as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o can_v perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o governing-law_n but_o the_o people_n be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o either_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o subject_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o natural_a democracy_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o after-constitution_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n gift_n who_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o §_o 11._o prop._n 10._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a determination_n for_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n against_o the_o rest_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o that_o be_v best_a for_o one_o people_n which_o may_v be_v worse_o for_o other_o yet_o ordinary_o monarchy_n be_v account_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n better_o than_o democracy_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n §_o 12._o object_n 1._o but_o say_v worthy_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n
will_v be_v govern_v on_o no_o other_o term_n but_o if_o the_o contract_n limit_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v simple_o to_o be_v the_o summae_fw-la potestates_fw-la without_o name_v any_o particular_a power_n either_o by_o concession_n or_o restraint_n than_o as_o to_o rule_v they_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o man_n and_o limit_v only_o by_o god_n from_o who_o high_a power_n they_o can_v never_o be_v exempt_a who_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n restrain_v they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o unjust_a against_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n or_o against_o the_o public_a happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n restrain_v a_o magistrate_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n their_o error_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o passage_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v any_o to_o undervalue_v his_o learned_a write_n but_o to_o set_v right_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n on_o which_o the_o practice_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o other_o author_n of_o politic_n say_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a i_o will_v instance_n now_o in_o alstedius_n only_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o in_o this_o mistake_a who_o say_v encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o p._n 178._o populus_fw-la universus_fw-la dignior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la magistratu_fw-la tum_fw-la ephoris_n hinc_fw-la recte_fw-la docent_fw-la doct._n politici_fw-la populum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la proprietate_fw-la &_o dominio_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o ephoros_n usu_n &_o administratione_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o regnum_fw-la vel_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la any_o way_n at_o all_o si_fw-mi administratores_fw-la efficium_fw-la suum_fw-la facere_fw-la nolint_fw-la si_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la mandent_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la agant_fw-la populus_fw-la propriae_fw-la salutis_fw-la curam_fw-la arripiet_fw-la imperium_fw-la male_a utentibus_fw-la abrogabit_fw-la &_o in_o locum_fw-la eorum_fw-la alios_fw-la substituet_fw-la porro_fw-la ephori_fw-la validiora_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la imperia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la principem_fw-la enim_fw-la constitâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o deponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la est_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la mutuis_fw-la pactis_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la interinâ—_n princeps_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ephori_fw-la administrationem_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o cumulum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la committunt_fw-la denique_fw-la optimatum_fw-la universorum_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la certis_fw-la veluti_fw-la rhetris_fw-la &_o clathris_fw-la definita_fw-la utpote_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la alligata_fw-la hinc_fw-la illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la designare_fw-la constituere_fw-la inaugurare_fw-la constitutum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la &_o auxiliis_fw-la juvare_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la principis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o reipublicae_fw-la negotiis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nonnâ—â—quam_fw-la conventum_fw-la inscio_fw-la principe_fw-la agere_fw-la necessitate_v reipublicae_fw-la exigente_fw-la populum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la turbatores_fw-la &_o violatores_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o suppose_v mr._n hooker_n principles_n and_o alstedius_n be_v much_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o recite_v the_o conclusion_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 199._o r._n 5._o de_fw-la resistendo_fw-la tyranno_fw-la many_o other_o author_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o heathen_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o hooker_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n to_o contradict_v either_o hooker_n or_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o authority_n §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o begin_v with_o a_o absolute_a universal_a resolve_a obedience_n to_o god_n your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o direct_v 2._o who_o be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o will_v be_v your_o final_a righteous_a judge_n as_o he_o that_o be_v no_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n can_v never_o well_o obey_v his_o officer_n so_o he_o that_o subject_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o his_o creator_n can_v never_o well_o obey_v the_o derivative_a power_n of_o earthly_a governor_n object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o ungodly_a people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o answer_v material_o they_o be_v but_o not_o formal_o and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o to_o right_a end_n as_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n may_v obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o or_o take_v his_o part_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n so_o ungodly_a man_n may_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o on_o some_o low_a and_o by_o account_n but_o not_o sincere_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o man_n that_o be_v so_o foollish_a dishonest_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n nor_o to_o obey_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o first_o deny_v in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o efficient_a cause_n what_o ever_o satan_n and_o his_o servant_n may_v say_v and_o however_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n upon_o earth_n as_o their_o principle_n themselves_o will_v easy_o demonstrate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o have_v begin_v with_o god_n obey_v your_o governor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n with_o a_o obedience_n 3._o direct_v 3._o ultimate_o divine_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v god_n greg._n nazianz._n cite_v by_o bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 361._o thou_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n discern_v obey_v and_o intend_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o magistrate_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o two_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v obey_v or_o rather_o flatter_v by_o the_o ungodly_a first_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o corporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n as_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n or_o other_o bruit_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o love_v to_o be_v where_o he_o fare_v best_o second_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o party_n and_o encourager_n of_o he_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o ruler_n that_o will_v be_v so_o bad_a wicked_a man_n love_v wicked_a magistrate_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n but_o faithful_a man_n must_v honour_n and_o obey_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o god_n even_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o as_o holy_a be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v as_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o two_o table_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o modern_n think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o comandment_n of_o the_o last_o table_n for_o it_o command_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n they_o debase_v magistrate_n that_o look_v at_o they_o mere_o as_o those_o that_o master_n other_o man_n as_o the_o strong_a beast_n do_v by_o the_o weak_a nothing_o will_v make_v you_o sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o your_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o take_v they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v by_o who_o commission_n they_o rule_v and_o who_o work_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o 1._o you_o wrong_v god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o he_o
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o persecute_v truth_n and_o goodness_n while_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o goodness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n bear_v witness_n against_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n that_o those_o who_o he_o persecute_v be_v better_o and_o happy_a than_o himself_o §_o 5._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n sometime_o persecution_n be_v for_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o for_o some_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o perhaps_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n so_o small_a or_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o persecute_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o persecutor_n that_o the_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n mind_n be_v most_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a when_o it_o be_v for_o small_a truth_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o persecute_v other_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n against_o he_o or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o sometime_o persecution_n be_v direct_o for_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o profess_a faith_n or_o worship_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o common_a cause_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o common_a or_o civil_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o help_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o be_v loyal_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o because_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v false-witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o any_o such_o like_a this_o be_v true_o persecution_n whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_o for_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n §_o 6._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o less_o considerable_a distribution_n and_o also_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v persecution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o deserve_v this_o be_v injustice_n but_o not_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o 2._o direct_v 2._o due_a fear_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 8._o 1._o persecution_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v act._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v odious_a malignity_n and_o desperate_a folly_n 1._o it_o be_v venomous_a malignity_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o a_o sinner_n against_o his_o redeemer_n who_o will_v save_v he_o and_o for_o so_o blind_a a_o worm_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n to_o oppose_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o and_o what_o folly_n can_v be_v great_a than_o for_o a_o mole_n to_o reproach_v the_o sun_n for_o darkness_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a terrible_a god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thy_o cause_n against_o he_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o charge_v thou_o with_o sin_n hear_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o hear_v christ_n himself_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n with_o bare_a foot_n or_o hand_n to_o beat_v the_o thorn_n how_o unmeet_a a_o match_n be_v man_n for_o god_n he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o crush_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n he_o will_v alone_o can_v lay_v thou_o under_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n can_v thou_o conquer_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o assault_v the_o power_n which_o be_v never_o overcome_v or_o storm_n jehovahs_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n first_o try_v to_o take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o winter_n into_o summer_n and_o decrepit_a age_n into_o vigorous_a youth_n attempt_v not_o great_a matter_n till_o thou_o have_v perform_v these_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o any_o of_o these_o to_o conquer_v god_n who_o cause_n thou_o fight_v against_o hear_v he_o again_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o isa._n 45._o 9_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fight_v with_o man_n but_o choose_v the_o most_o dreadful_a god_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o thou_o §_o 9_o 2._o persecution_n oppose_v the_o gracious_a design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o hinder_v his_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o persecutor_n raise_v up_o their_o power_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o envy_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o ever_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n if_o you_o can_v pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o deny_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n you_o may_v look_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reward_n for_o this_o as_o for_o oppose_v the_o merciful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n §_o 10._o 3._o persecution_n be_v a_o resist_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o say_v stephen_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o if_o you_o silence_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_v of_o soul_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o you_o afflict_v man_n for_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
the_o jew_n instance_n of_o this_o desperate_a sin_n be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o common_a by_o which_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v he_o than_o by_o persuade_v they_o as_o haman_n do_v ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v man_n by_o error_n or_o sensuality_n to_o espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o bend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n that_o these_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a sort_n of_o people_n unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o god_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v friend_n to_o sin_n when_o once_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o as_o refractory_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v once_o engage_v to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n he_o be_v present_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o ruler_n love_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o cause_n and_o interest_n they_o espouse_v §_o 26._o direct_v 6._o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o infallible_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom_n 13._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n it_o wrong_v no_o man_n when_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n persecute_v himself_o imprison_v banish_v defame_n slander_n revile_v or_o put_v to_o death_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o fear_v persecution_n from_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a and_o uncharitable_a §_o 27._o direct_v 7._o pride_n also_o must_v be_v subdue_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persecutor_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o word_n disobey_v though_o it_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v do_v as_o herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o asa_n or_o amaziah_n by_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o sharp_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v but_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o will_v administer_v they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 8._o passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o mind_n keep_v calm_a if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o persecution_n asa_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o rage_a man_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o command_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o 13._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 20._o the_o nature_n of_o wrathfulness_n tend_v to_o hurt_v those_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o wrath_n be_v impatient_a and_o unjust_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o man_n 〈…〉_o say_v but_o rash_o pass_v unrighteous_a sentence_n and_o it_o blind_v reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n §_o 29._o direct_v 9_o and_o harken_v to_o malicious_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o godliness_n in_o their_o calumny_n will_v engage_v man_n in_o persecution_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o vent_v those_o false_a report_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o will_v to_o vent_v and_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v it_o if_o haman_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n nor_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n if_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v signify_v no_o better_o than_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n they_o be_v true_a word_n though_o to_o some_o ungrateful_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a for_o they_o will_v soon_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o so_o vicious_a a_o humour_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v believe_v job_n be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_n and_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n for_o when_o once_o you_o depart_v 10._o direct_v 10._o from_o catholic_n charity_n there_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o which_o you_o join_v and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v promote_v that_o sect_n do_v promote_v christianity_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v against_o that_o sect_n be_v against_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o narrow_a sectarian_n separate_v mind_n will_v make_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o think_v god_n regard_v none_o but_o they_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n require_v it_o when_o once_o man_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o party_n it_o possess_v they_o with_o another_o spirit_n even_o with_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n cruelty_n and_o partiality_n what_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v by_o one_o sect_n persecute_v another_o and_o faction_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n who_o inquisition_n massacre_n and_o manifold_a murder_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o still_o here_o among_o we_o they_o seem_v as_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n as_o ever_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o if_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o late_o murder_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o ireland_n have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o all_o faction_n natural_o tend_v to_o persecution_n own_o not_z therefore_o any_o divide_v opinion_n or_o name_n maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o
be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v or_o make_v weak_a it_o be_v a_o make_v weak_a so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v or_o hinder_v or_o ready_a to_o apostatise_v so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n §_o 22._o iv_o you_o be_v next_o to_o observe_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o â—in_a which_o brief_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o hinder_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o entice_a or_o drive_v they_o towards_o hell_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o murder_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o ssandal_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o scandalizer_n seek_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v seek_v and_o save_v 3._o scandal_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n in_o they_o a_o distaste_n of_o his_o people_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o a_o turn_n from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o 4_o scandal_n be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o perdition_n of_o soul_n scandaliser_n do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 23._o v._o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o follow_v §_o 23._o direct_v 1._o mistake_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o that_o offend_a 1._o direct_v 1._o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o in_o make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n but_o remember_v that_o scandal_n be_v that_o offend_a man_n which_o tempt_v they_o into_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o godliliness_n and_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o occasion_v they_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a person_n plead_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man-pleasing_a under_o the_o name_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n yea_o to_o hear_v they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o all_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n misunderstand_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v what_o ever_o a_o censorious_a person_n will_v call_v scandalous_a when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o himself_o by_o scandal_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n with_o such_o as_o he_o yea_o pride_n itself_o be_v often_o plead_v for_o by_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o scandal_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o overvalue_v their_o reputation_n and_o to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v real_o scandalous_a even_o in_o that_o action_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v avoid_v it_o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o case_n of_o unwarrantable_a separation_n some_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o the_o rebaptise_v some_o think_v a_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n unlawful_a at_o least_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o every_o sect_n do_v make_v their_o difference_n a_o reason_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o other_o church_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o present_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o by_o scandal_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o of_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v offensive_a or_o displease_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o argument_n from_o scandal_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o use_v such_o communion_n which_o erroneous_a uncharitable_a divide_v man_n do_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o else_o by_o avoid_v that_o communion_n i_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o charity_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o opportunity_n of_o get_v good_a and_o it_o be_v this_o temptation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o who_o scandalized_a or_o harden_v the_o jew_n by_o yield_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o fear_v the_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o real_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o temptation_n to_o they_o §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o but_o must_v be_v true_o charitable_a and_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o soul_n that_o which_o a_o man_n high_o valu_v and_o dear_o love_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o loath_a to_o hurt_v such_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n or_o submit_v to_o loss_n injury_n or_o disgrace_n to_o preserve_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n from_o sin_n whereas_o a_o despiser_n of_o soul_n will_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n and_o right_a and_o honour_n and_o will_v entrap_v and_o damn_v a_o hundred_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v abate_v a_o word_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o he_o think_v his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o exact_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v ensnare_v man_n soul_n in_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o juda_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o a_o dog_n have_v as_o much_o pity_n on_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o hawk_n on_o a_o partridge_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a diotrephes_n or_o a_o elymas_n have_v of_o soul_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o sin_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n it_o move_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o small_a incommodity_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v more_o to_o save_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n of_o his_o own_o than_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o by_o the_o small_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o seem_a honour_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n do_v become_v the_o disposer_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o measure_n and_o usage_n man_n must_v expect_v yea_o though_o they_o assume_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o tender_a fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n yet_o will_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n engage_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o wolf_n to_o entrap_v or_o famish_v or_o destroy_v christ_n sheep_n §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o also_o you_o must_v be_v person_n who_o value_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o 3._o direct_v 3._o save_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o devilish_a work_n be_v he_o like_v to_o make_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n what_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o christ_n what_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o by_o arm_a force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o least_o to_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o which_o can_v never_o countervail_v the_o loss_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o disturbance_n how_o merciless_a will_v he_o be_v when_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v beg_v of_o he_o but_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v do_v this_o or_o swear_v
and_o that_o all_o strict_a religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v their_o help_n and_o counsel_n even_o plutark_o note_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o entertain_v not_o virtue_n nor_o be_v â—apt_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v it_o unless_o we_o high_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o if_o they_o see_v or_o think_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v very_o excusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o say_v but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n be_v man_n damnation_n thus_o promote_v 1._o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o hypocritical_a ungodly_a preacher_n who_o actual_o bring_v their_o own_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o their_o sacred_a work_n and_o function_n 2._o by_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o through_o a_o malignant_a hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o envy_n of_o their_o reputation_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o hypocritical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a §_o 5._o 5._o the_o neglect_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n damnation_n when_o they_o that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v their_o office_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o too_o seldom_o or_o too_o unskilful_o in_o a_o unsuitable_a manner_n not_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o most_o need_v or_o not_o open_v it_o plain_o and_o methodical_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o their_o capacity_n or_o not_o apply_v it_o with_o necessary_a seriousness_n and_o urgency_n to_o the_o hearer_n state_n when_o man_n preach_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v near_o to_o damnation_n in_o a_o formal_a pace_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n say_v his_o lesson_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a read_v tone_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o all_o asleep_a or_o be_v afraid_a of_o waken_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o by_o the_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o private_a personal_a inspection_n when_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o sermon_n and_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o labour_v personal_o to_o convince_v the_o ungodly_a and_o reclaim_v offender_n and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o omission_n much_o more_o the_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a discipline_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o good_a or_o not_o use_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a one_o nor_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a it_o harden_v multitude_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o visible_a nor_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o §_o 6._o 6._o parent_n neglect_v of_o instruct_v child_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a education_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 7._o 7._o magistrate_n persecution_n or_o opposition_n to_o religion_n or_o discountenance_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o or_o most_o serious_o practice_v it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v some_o who_o over-reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o 8._o yea_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n omit_v the_o due_a rebuke_n of_o sinner_n and_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o due_a encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o 9_o but_o above_o all_o when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n or_o suppression_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o this_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n most_o effectual_o and_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o thousand_o under_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v conduct_v by_o obedience_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o ruler_n damn_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o physician_n kill_v his_o patient_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n §_o 10._o 10._o the_o vulgar_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n impiety_n and_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v well_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o common_a stream_n nor_o run_v with_o the_o rabble_n to_o excess_n of_o riot_n when_o christianity_n be_v a_o sect_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o prove_v so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o 8._o act._n 2._o 8._o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o excusable_a for_o not_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o multitude_n singularity_n in_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o strength_n or_o health_n be_v account_v no_o crime_n but_o singularity_n in_o godliness_n be_v at_o least_o thought_n unnecessary_a what!_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o town_n or_o than_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reprehension_n of_o godliness_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a even_o by_o they_o who_o hereby_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o all_o the_o town_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n §_o 11._o 11._o also_o the_o vulgar_n scorn_v and_o deride_v godliness_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o murder_v soul_n because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o can_v one_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o against_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o dog_n have_v tooth_n and_o a_o adder_n have_v a_o sting_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n a_o fool_n can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o rail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n necessary_a to_o smile_v or_o grin_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o any_o name_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v new_o coin_v mr._n robert_n bolton_n large_o show_v how_o much_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o age_n do_v vent_v itself_o against_o godliness_n by_o the_o reproachful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n when_o reason_n can_v be_v bribe_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n either_o natural_a or_o literate_a reason_n he_o will_v hire_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o when_o it_o can_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v bark_v or_o hiss_v may_v serve_v turn_n where_o talk_v and_o dispute_v can_v be_v procure_v drum_z and_z trumpets_z in_o a_o army_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o oratory_n to_o animate_v coward_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o die_a man_n complaint_n and_o groan_n thousand_o have_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o and_o jeer_v into_o hell_n who_o now_o know_v whether_o a_o scorn_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n as_o tyrant_n think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o destroy_v so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o hell_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v think_v that_o if_o reason_n learning_n and_o wit_n can_v be_v hire_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v silence_a and_o disgrace_v which_o the_o noise_n of_o rude_a clamour_n and_o foolish_a jeer_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o perform_v §_o 12._o 12._o also_o idle_a senseless_a prate_n against_o religion_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n do_v serve_v turn_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n
away_o mere_o to_o make_v this_o one_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o subdue_v the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o his_o will_n who_o perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o make_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la his_o end_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o depopulate_v country_n for_o man_n corporal_a welfare_n as_o the_o papist_n poison_n and_o burn_v and_o butcher_v man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n cuncta_fw-la ferret_v dum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la timet_fw-la desaevit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la they_o be_v the_o turbine_n the_o herricane_n or_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la whether_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v little_a of_o their_o enquiry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v kill_v and_o how_o many_o have_v submit_v to_o their_o pride_n and_o will_n as_o when_o q._n flavius_n complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o valerius_n answer_v he_o non_fw-la sva_fw-la re_fw-mi interest_n dummodo_fw-la periret_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o business_n or_o concernment_n so_o he_o do_v but_o perish_v which_o be_v plain_a deal_v than_o these_o glorious_a conqueror_n use_v but_o no_o whit_n worse_o he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o putrid_a humour_n out_o of_o his_o vein_n nor_o the_o worm_n out_o of_o his_o bowel_n nor_o will_v be_v able_a short_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o crawl_v or_o feed_v upon_o his_o face_n will_v now_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n to_o obtain_v the_o predomination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o he_o have_v but_o make_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o may_v find_v that_o in_o tot_fw-mi populis_fw-la vix_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o quiet_a man_n can_v scarce_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n tell_v how_o to_o find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n where_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n will_v not_o pursue_v he_o or_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o say_v as_o cicero_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n quem_fw-la sugiam_fw-la sâ—io_fw-la quem_fw-la sequar_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o if_o they_o succeed_v by_o conquest_n they_o become_v to_o their_o subject_n almost_o as_o terrible_a as_o to_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v approach_v they_o with_o a_o petition_n for_o justice_n must_v do_v it_o as_o augustus_n speak_v to_o a_o fearful_a petitioner_n as_o if_o he_o do_v assem_fw-la dare_v elephanto_fw-la or_o as_o if_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o tremble_a and_o those_o that_o flatter_v they_o as_o glorious_a conqueror_n do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o make_v more_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n as_o a_o athenian_a orator_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n when_o they_o will_v have_v number_v alexander_n with_o the_o god_n cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la coelum_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la donetis_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o domicilia_fw-la propria_fw-la amittatis_fw-la take_v heed_n while_o you_o so_o liberal_o give_v he_o heaven_n lest_o he_o take_v away_o your_o part_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o their_o pride_n have_v consume_v and_o banish_v peace_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o which_o a_o themistâ—cles_n after_o trial_n will_v prefer_v a_o grave_n to_o si_fw-mi una_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la solium_fw-la duceret_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o which_o demosthenes_n prefer_v banishment_n before_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n refuse_v at_o athens_n the_o great_a trouble_n of_o government_n inexpertus_fw-la ambit_fw-la expertus_fw-la odit_fw-la cyneas_n ask_v pyrrhus_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o roman_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v conquer_a the_o roman_n he_o answer_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o sicily_n and_o what_o shall_v when_o we_o do_v when_o sicily_n be_v conquer_a say_v he_o pyrrhus_n say_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o africa_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v next_o say_v the_o other_o why_o then_o say_v he_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o say_v cyneas_n if_o that_o be_v last_o and_o best_a why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o such_o pretend_v to_o fight_v and_o break_v peace_n but_o they_o usual_o die_v before_o they_o obtain_v it_o as_o pyrrhus_n do_v and_o may_v better_o have_v permit_v peace_n to_o stand_v than_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o build_v it_o better_o as_o one_o ask_v a_o old_a man_n at_o athens_n why_o they_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n who_o answer_v because_o we_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v but_o seek_v it_o at_o this_o age_n when_o do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o proud_a warrior_n of_o the_o world_n if_o so_o many_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o so_o many_o conquer_a in_o seek_v peace_n when_o will_v it_o that_o way_n be_v find_v but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v happy_a unless_o they_o govern_v it_o but_o what_o can_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o their_o pride_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la aegris_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la curari_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la voluerint_fw-la say_v seneca_n patient_n must_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n man_n use_v to_o give_v they_o but_o little_a thanks_o who_o drench_v they_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o bring_v they_o the_o potion_n of_o peace_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cup_n must_v burn_v their_o lip_n and_o who_o in_o their_o goodness_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o one_o part_n that_o their_o government_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o surviver_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o high_a or_o low_o it_o will_v permit_v no_o kingdom_n family_n or_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o peace_n §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a be_v not_o covetous_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v content_v with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o daily_a bread_n hungry_a dog_n have_v seldom_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o meat_n as_o to_o content_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o if_o you_o overlove_v the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o discord_n either_o your_o neighbour_n silloth_v too_o dear_a or_o buy_v too_o cheap_a of_o you_o or_o overreacheth_a you_o or_o get_v before_o you_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v you_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v or_o do_v not_o satisfy_v all_o your_o expectation_n ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n like_o boy_n in_o the_o winter_n night_n when_o the_o bâ—d_v clothes_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o one_o pull_v and_o another_o pull_v and_o all_o complain_v you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o trespass_n not_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n not_o encroach_v on_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commodity_n that_o you_o demand_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o no_o nor_o ever_o give_v over_o feed_v his_o greedy_a expectation_n and_o endure_v his_o injustice_n and_o abuse_n if_o you_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o love_v neither_o imagine_v 3._o direct_v 3._o nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o hurt_n to_o other_o it_o cover_v infirmity_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o other_o cause_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a fault_n in_o yourselves_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o yourselves_o for_o they_o but_o with_o your_o neighbour_n you_o be_v quarrel_v for_o those_o that_o be_v less_o do_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o another_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v dishonourable_o or_o slight_o of_o you_o or_o slander_v you_o or_o some_o way_n do_v you_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o that_o against_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o can_v
call_v love_n of_o benevolence_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o will_v to_o make_v paul_n good_a and_o lovely_a it_o be_v only_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o original_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o that_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o himself_o only_o which_o he_o then_o love_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o love_n till_o in_o that_o instant_n that_o paul_n be_v existent_a and_o so_o real_o lovely_a for_o paul_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v not_o paul_n yet_o no_o reality_n do_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o god_n but_o a_o new_a respect_n and_o denomination_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n new_a effect_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o quest._n 4._o must_v i_o love_v every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o myself_o in_o degree_n or_o only_o some_o 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n you_o must_v love_v every_o one_o impartial_o as_o yourself_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o you_o must_v wish_v as_o well_o to_o every_o one_o as_o to_o yourself_o but_o you_o must_v love_v no_o man_n complacential_o so_o much_o as_o yourself_o who_o be_v not_o or_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v as_o much_o loveliness_n that_o be_v as_o much_o goodness_n or_o as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o yourself_o quest._n 5._o must_v i_o love_v any_o one_o more_o than_o myself_o 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n yes_o every_o one_o that_o be_v and_o appear_v better_a that_o yourself_o your_o sensitive_a love_n to_o another_o can_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o yourself_o and_o your_o beneficence_n ordinary_o must_v be_v most_o to_o yourself_o because_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o law_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o and_o your_o benevolence_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o other_o must_v be_v alike_o but_o your_o rational_a estimation_n and_o love_n or_o complacence_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n attend_v it_o must_v be_v more_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v better_a than_o yourself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_o be_v most_o amiable_a and_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n quest._n 6._o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v love_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n better_o than_o my_o own_o 6._o quest._n 6._o when_o they_o be_v real_o better_a answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o that_o rational_a estimative_a love_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o love_n to_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensitive_a which_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v to_o other_o and_o rational_o they_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o you_o in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o respect_n though_o other_o be_v more_o amiable_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o beside_o though_o you_o value_n and_o rational_o love_v another_o more_o yet_o the_o expression_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o those_o must_v follow_v the_o relation_n according_a to_o god_n command_n you_o may_v not_o cohabite_v nor_o embrace_v nor_o maintain_v and_o provide_v for_o other_o as_o your_o own_o even_o when_o you_o rational_o love_v they_o more_o the_o common_a good_a require_v this_o order_n in_o the_o expressive_a part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n command_n quest._n 7._o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o must_v love_v as_o myself_o 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n not_o devil_n nor_o damn_a soul_n who_o be_v under_o justice_n and_o from_o under_o mercy_n and_o be_v none_o of_o our_o society_n but_o 1._o every_o natural_a man_n in_o via_fw-la be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o world_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o my_o natural_a self_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v love_v as_o my_o spiritual_a self_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o above_o my_o natural_a self_n as_o such_o and_o no_o natural_a man_n as_o such_o so_o much_o as_o my_o spiritual_a self_n as_o such_o so_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v exclude_v from_o your_o love_n which_o must_v be_v impartial_a to_o all_o as_o to_o your_o self_n but_o proportion_v to_o their_o goodness_n quest._n 8._o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v out_o of_o this_o our_o love_n and_o 8._o quest._n 8._o out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o good_a answ._n those_o that_o with_o zanchy_a think_v mahomet_n to_o be_v antichrist_n may_v so_o conclude_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n those_o that_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o most_o protestant_n do_v can_v so_o conclude_v because_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o papacy_n though_o a_o hundred_o pope_n be_v in_o that_o seat_n so_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n be_v in_o via_fw-la and_o under_o mercy_n and_o recoverable_a out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o according_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o blaspheam_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o one_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v in_o another_o ordinary_o at_o least_o and_o therefore_o can_v characterise_v a_o person_n unfit_a for_o our_o love_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n quest._n 9_o may_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o then_o must_v we_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n we_o may_v and_o must_v hate_v sin_n in_o every_o one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v predominant_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o sinner_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o and_o yet_o still_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o for_o you_o must_v hate_v sin_n in_o yourselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o if_o you_o be_v wicked_a you_o must_v hate_v yourselves_o as_o such_o yea_o if_o you_o be_v godly_a you_o must_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o you_o be_v sinful_a abhor_v and_o loathe_v and_o hate_v yourselves_o as_o such_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o natural_a and_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o you_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o good_a to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v just_o so_o must_v you_o hate_v and_o love_v another_o love_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o impartial_o as_o you_o must_v do_v your_o self_n quest._n 10._o may_v i_o not_o wish_v hurt_v sometime_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o myself_o answ._n you_o may_v wish_v a_o mediate_a hurt_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o you_o 10._o quest._n 10._o must_v never_o wish_v any_o final_a hurt_n and_o misery_n to_o he_o you_o may_v wish_v your_o friend_n a_o vomit_n or_o blood-letting_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o you_o may_v wish_v he_o some_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o apt_a to_o humble_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a you_o may_v desire_v penal_a justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o yea_o sometime_o unto_o death_n but_o still_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul._n and_o such_o hurt_n you_o may_v also_o wish_v yourself_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o good_a but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o same_o penalty_n to_o yourself_o 1._o because_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o hisâ—_n to_o wish_v and_o do_v even_o to_o repent_v and_o prevent_v it_o 2._o because_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v ordinary_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o yourself_o it_o be_v more_o in_o your_o power_n to_o repent_v yourself_o and_o make_v penalty_n less_o necessary_a by_o humble_a confession_n and_o amendment_n than_o to_o bring_v another_o to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o hypothetical_o you_o may_v wish_v that_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o absolute_o you_o may_v not_o wish_v that_o be_v you_o must_v desire_v first_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o hurt_v other_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o love_n of_o which_o i_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o direct_v 2._o fall_v out_o with_o no_o man_n or_o if_o you_o do_v be_v speedy_o reconcile_v for_o passion_n and_o dissension_n 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v the_o extinguisher_n of_o love_n direct_v 3._o love_v god_n true_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o you_o will_v see_v god_n image_n 3._o direct_v 3._o on_o he_o or_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o feel_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o mercy_n
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n object_n thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o sin_n while_o thou_o wente_v on_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ._n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o in_o the_o habitual_a ordinary_a temper_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o hate_v more_o than_o i_o love_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o than_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o none_o but_o what_o i_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o object_n thou_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v nor_o seek_v such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o weak_a desire_n answ._n though_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o overcome_v the_o world_n i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n as_o that_o i_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o part_v with_o my_o hope_n of_o that_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a how_o weak_a soever_o that_o can_v do_v this_o object_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v thou_o nor_o honour_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n answ._n though_o i_o have_v some_o hypocrisy_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o reign_v and_o prevalent_a degree_n though_o i_o too_o much_o regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o esteem_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o a_o christian_a discern_v his_o evidence_n the_o false_a reason_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v §_o 21._o 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v the_o second_o course_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o confute_v satan_n that_o say_v you_o be_v not_o penitent_a believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v true_o 5._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o psal._n 119_o 1_o 4_o 5._o understand_v what_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v or_o else_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n to_o justify_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o you_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o small_a infirmity_n your_o will_n be_v so_o far_o set_v against_o that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o believe_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o believe_a that_o you_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v you_o and_o repent_v consist_v not_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o some_o expect_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o you_o know_v this_o then_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o my_o former_a uprightness_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o so_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o present_a sincerity_n and_o of_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o now_o too_o weak_a and_o distemper_a to_o try_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v past_a action_n be_v now_o know_v but_o by_o remember_v they_o and_o they_o be_v seldom_o judge_v of_o as_o indeed_o they_o then_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o review_v they_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o change_v and_o weaken_a myself_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o true_o remember_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o all_o that_o be_v past_a or_o not_o nor_o do_v it_o most_o concern_v i_o now_o to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o to_o know_v what_o i_o be_o christ_n will_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o be_v but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v i_o never_o do_v he_o refuse_v a_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n because_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v late_o i_o do_v now_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n may_v ofttimes_o much_o easy_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o repent_v now_o than_o that_o he_o repent_v former_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sure_a way_n §_o 25._o tempt_v 2._o and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o come_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a temptation_n and_o must_v be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o resist_v by_o the_o contrary_a way_n when_o he_o find_v a_o christian_a so_o perplex_v and_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v with_o sickness_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v disable_v from_o any_o compose_a thought_n than_o he_o ask_v he_o now_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o or_o ever_o have_v any_o let_v it_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a sincerity_n and_o tell_v the_o tempter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o once_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unfeigned_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o if_o now_o i_o be_v disable_v from_o a_o compose_a exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sickness_n to_o i_o as_o my_o sin_n §_o 26._o tempt_v 3._o another_o ordinary_a temptation_n be_v that_o be_v now_o too_o late_o god_n will_v not_o now_o accept_v 3._o tempt_v 3._o repentance_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a to_o this_o the_o tempt_v soul_n must_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o accept_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o life_n than_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o some_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n refuse_v to_o justify_v a_o true_a repent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v true_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a person_n if_o he_o shall_v recover_v will_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o that_o repentance_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o and_o yet_o delay_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o and_o cast_v man_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v exceed_o great_a though_o at_o last_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v §_o 27._o tempt_v 4._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o god_n save_v 4._o tempt_v 4._o none_o but_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o set_v they_o on_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n to_o this_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n be_v certain_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o that_o uphold_v grace_n which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o persevere_v §_o 28._o tempt_v 5._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v that_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a